Selected quad for the lemma: law_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
law_n faith_n justify_v know_v 7,730 5 5.0832 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A23717 Forty sermons whereof twenty one are now first publish'd, the greatest part preach'd before the King and on solemn occasions / by Richard Allestree ... ; to these is prefixt an account of the author's life.; Sermons. Selections Allestree, Richard, 1619-1681.; Fell, John, 1625-1686. 1684 (1684) Wing A1114; ESTC R503 688,324 600

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

evade_v only_o i_o allow_v 1._o that_o christ_n come_v down_o to_o settle_v his_o religion_n plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n without_o a_o grant_n from_o or_o the_o leave_n of_o secular_a power_n when_o he_o commission_v his_o apostle_n to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n they_o do_v expect_v or_o ask_v no_o passport_n from_o the_o several_a prince_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n and_o king_n against_o who_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o justify_v and_o bear_v they_o out_o they_o preach_v it_o i_o allow_v too_o 2._o that_o he_o autorize_v and_o give_v right_a to_o christian_n as_o such_o to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o religion_n whatever_o prohibition_n threat_n or_o persecution_n they_o shall_v meet_v from_o secular_a power_n on_o account_n of_o do_v so_o according_o the_o etc._n apostle_n and_o their_o convert_v do_v so_o and_o st_n paul_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o forbear_v do_v so_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o suffering_n whatsoever_o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v now_o he_o that_o do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n give_v they_o right_a to_o do_v so_o though_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o power_n for_o all_o must_v have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o according_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v meet_v for_o god_n worship_n against_o all_o the_o edict_n all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o 3._o though_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o grant_n seem_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o power_n unregarded_a or_o at_o least_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o he_o give_v their_o subject_n privilege_n to_o meet_v in_o public_a full_a assembly_n such_o as_o those_o of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o their_o leave_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o order_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o grant_n diminish_v or_o entrench_v upon_o their_o safety_n in_o the_o least_o because_o the_o only_a man_n he_o give_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v design_n or_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o government_n for_o christ_n confer_v this_o privilege_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o to_o man_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n in_o it_o now_o himself_o so_o renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o any_o secular_a interest_n or_o power_n practise_v such_o obedience_n to_o his_o governor_n though_o most_o unjust_a teach_v such_o subjection_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a patron_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n nurse_v father_n to_o his_o follower_n or_o slaughterman_n and_o executioner_n and_o have_v make_v all_o this_o so_o much_o the_o temper_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o christianity_n which_o condemn_v all_o enterprize_v upon_o any_o right_n of_o other_o and_o much_o more_o of_o prince_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o company_n of_o such_o man_n that_o be_v of_o such_o christian_n such_o to_o who_o alone_a christ_n give_v the_o privilege_n of_o meeting_n can_v create_v a_o danger_n or_o a_o jealousy_n in_o any_o state_n man_n that_o must_v indeed_o assemble_v but_o must_v not_o resist_v act_n or_o contrive_v against_o their_o governor_n but_o die_v if_o they_o and_o law_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o that_o their_o meeting_n so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v so_o 20000_o in_o one_o day_n at_o 6._o nicomedia_n for_o assemble_v but_o man_n who_o principle_n or_o former_a practice_n upon_o their_o principle_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o sedition_n in_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v use_v such_o meeting_n to_o foment_n it_o or_o though_o they_o do_v not_o that_o the_o other_o also_o till_o they_o can_v give_v such_o security_n as_o will_v satisfy_v the_o state_n of_o which_o the_o state_n be_v to_o judge_v can_v no_o more_o by_o their_o christian_a birthright_n by_o christ_n whether_o grant_v or_o injunction_n of_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n claim_v a_o privilege_n of_o such_o assembly_n then_o notorious_o sinful_a scandalous_a christian_n or_o then_o open_a heretic_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o injunction_n claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n till_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v these_o and_o the_o state_n may_v restrain_v those_o other_o and_o they_o have_v no_o right_a or_o plea_n in_o conscience_n against_o it_o the_o right_n he_o give_v be_v give_v to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o institute_v he_o give_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o the_o seditious_a than_o the_o scandalous_a he_o do_v not_o by_o require_v such_o assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n mean_v to_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o government_n which_o his_o religion_n be_v above_o all_o other_o institution_n frame_v to_o settle_v and_o establish_v which_o therefore_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o christ_n religion_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o right_n inherent_a in_o their_o office_n governor_n may_v take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o by_o restraint_n of_o that_o kind_n not_o at_o all_o examine_n man_n pretention_n whether_o their_o religion_n or_o their_o principle_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o that_o be_v endless_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n every_o man_n religion_n and_o his_o principle_n be_v true_a to_o himself_o but_o only_o if_o they_o tend_v towards_o commotion_n or_o give_v cause_n of_o jealousy_n which_o still_o governor_n must_v judge_n of_o which_o if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v they_o can_v plead_v no_o privilege_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o further_o right_o then_o as_o they_o free_v themselves_o from_o such_o suspicion_n in_o fine_a they_o can_v claim_v this_o on_o account_n of_o christianity_n since_o christianity_n admit_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a or_o give_v fear_n to_o government_n but_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o obedience_n the_o cement_n of_o society_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a it_o compact_n all_o the_o stone_n of_o zion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n romanist_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o every_o other_o sect_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o abet_v such_o principle_n or_o have_v ever_o show_v themselves_o in_o prosecution_n of_o they_o but_o romanist_n for_o instance_n at_o the_o present_a who_o by_o all_o way_n of_o assurance_n have_v convince_v the_o world_n the_o most_o destructive_a tenet_n to_o government_n most_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v their_o principle_n &_o their_o faith_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o general_n dictate_v of_o their_o schoolman_n their_o allow_v theology_n of_o their_o canonist_n their_o allow_v law_n of_o a_o shoal_n of_o particular_a council_n and_o some_o general_n their_o allow_v rule_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o pope_n their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o by_o multitude_n of_o practice_n the_o most_o inhuman_a that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o will_v never_o yet_o however_o call_v on_o or_o accuse_v retract_v or_o sentence_n but_o still_o justify_v and_o practice_v they_o since_o they_o therefore_o know_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o clame_v toleration_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n we_o can_v interpret_v they_o to_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o clame_v and_o endeavour_v it_o but_o to_o get_v more_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o widen_v and_o to_o make_v more_o breach_n in_o the_o gape_n totter_a wall_n of_o zion_n tumble_v down_o her_o stone_n into_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v their_o dust_n their_o grave_n nor_o need_v i_o discourse_n how_o other_o turn_v these_o mercy_n into_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n to_o contrive_v for_o party_n and_o widen_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o government_n the_o outcry_n for_o liberty_n end_v always_o in_o its_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o all_o beside_o themselves_o such_o be_v our_o prospect_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o zion_n it_o look_v fatal_a but_o it_o have_v this_o argument_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o that_o when_o zion_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v usual_o god_n time_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o show_v favour_n than_o the_o appoint_a time_n for_o it_o be_v come_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o this_o be_v ordinary_o god_n time_n of_o appear_v to_o show_v mercy_n be_v notorious_a from_o david_n challenge_v his_o aid_n elsewhere_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n psal._n 119._o 126._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v or_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o put_v to_o thy_o hand_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o
of_o it_o but_o shall_v burst_v choke_v with_o his_o grief_n because_o he_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n this_o if_o he_o know_v it_o have_v all_o be_v imposture_n must_v be_v most_o stupendous_a but_o yet_o we_o will_v give_v they_o this_o too_o that_o vainglorious_a hope_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v they_o may_v make_v all_o of_o they_o obstinate_a in_o secrecy_n against_o all_o attemt_n of_o cruelty_n or_o if_o some_o weak_a brethren_n do_v perchance_o discover_v we_o may_v not_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o for_o they_o 3_o to_o begin_v their_o preach_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v yet_o more_o strange_a to_o hope_v to_o draw_v man_n into_o a_o persuasion_n and_o to_o bottom_v that_o persuasion_n upon_o miracle_n and_o a_o resurrection_n do_v among_o they_o there_o where_o if_o discovery_n be_v make_v it_o must_v be_v make_v and_o where_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v fraud_n for_o to_o relate_v and_o write_v those_o work_n with_o every_o circumstance_n of_o person_n place_n and_o time_n where_o they_o not_o only_a can_v examine_v every_o circumstance_n but_o where_o they_o rather_o than_o their_o life_n will_v find_v they_o false_a if_o nothing_o else_o will_v this_o must_v needs_o discover_v it_o they_o preach_v they_o to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v do_v before_o their_o eye_n sometime_o 500_o and_o sometime_o 5000_o being_n by_o and_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a they_o shall_v not_o know_v if_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v never_o a_o jew_n in_o all_o the_o land_n but_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v now_o if_o these_o be_v forge_v to_o hope_v to_o draw_v jew_n out_o of_o their_o religion_n with_o apparent_a forgery_n which_o they_o know_v such_o speak_v these_o apostle_n man_n so_o far_o from_o art_n to_o manage_v a_o design_n of_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v mad_a beyond_o recovery_n and_o precedent_n but_o let_v we_o give_v they_o that_o too_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a 4_o that_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o such_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o they_o must_v be_v much_o more_o stupid_a to_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o all_o the_o country_n in_o their_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v they_o be_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v but_o be_v feign_v all_o for_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v motive_n to_o christ_n follower_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o certain_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n to_o forge_v the_o cheat_n what_o possible_a temptation_n can_v there_o be_v so_o great_a to_o incline_v jew_n the_o most_o stiffnecked_a people_n the_o most_o stubborn_a in_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o embrace_v a_o faith_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n and_o misery_n attend_v and_o which_o they_o must_v know_v false_a too_o have_v they_o so_o great_a lust_n to_o die_v as_o for_o that_o to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o their_o moses_n their_o religion_n and_o their_o law_n it_o be_v impossible_a have_v they_o not_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o water_n of_o affliction_n in_o jerusalem_n ipsis_fw-la persecutionum_fw-la fontibus_fw-la in_o that_o fountain_n that_o springhead_n of_o persecution_n as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n yet_o sudden_o in_o one_o day_n at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st_n peter_n we_o read_v near_o 3000_o be_v baptize_v act_n 2._o at_o another_o strait_a 5000_o act_n 4._o and_o such_o beginning_n such_o sum_n be_v require_v to_o make_v good_a what_o the_o governor_n of_o palestine_n 〈◊〉_d tiberianus_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o those_o that_o confess_v themselves_o christian_n all_o which_o must_v needs_o have_v either_o be_v convince_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o else_o as_o well_o against_o their_o conscience_n as_o against_o the_o power_n thus_o embrace_v that_o faith_n and_o death_n together_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o first_o surprise_v of_o christianity_n as_o it_o have_v seize_v man_n mind_n at_o unaware_o for_o it_o go_v on_o conquer_a till_o the_o world_n come_v into_o it_o receive_v the_o religion_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o one_o age_n from_o christ_n death_n what_o with_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n miracle_n and_o assembly_n write_n also_o to_o confirm_v and_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o better_o to_o posterity_n and_o their_o disciple_n after_o they_o who_o go_v forth_o 37._o deliver_v those_o write_n preach_v on_o and_o do_v wonder_n also_o very_o many_o nation_n be_v record_v by_o historian_n as_o convert_v almost_o whole_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a since_o nothing_o but_o almost_o whole_a nation_n nor_o yet_o they_o but_o as_o buoy_v up_o by_o the_o wonder_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n ever_o can_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v or_o be_v sufficient_a to_o employ_v the_o sword_n the_o flame_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o numberless_a torture_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o nero_n and_o domitian_n and_o above_o all_o trajan_n in_o that_o first_o age_n rage_v with_o till_o they_o make_v their_o city_n village_n and_o province_n so_o desolate_a that_o the_o proconsul_n pliny_n be_v fright_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o murder_a christian_n do_v advise_v with_o he_o about_o relax_v his_o edict_n as_o he_o himself_o 97._o assure_v we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o the_o next_o age_n when_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 57_o yet_o live_v and_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v scarce_o all_o dead_a some_o 3._o live_v till_o near_o that_o time_n who_o rise_v up_o with_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n when_o these_o 98._o book_n write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o man_n faith_n in_o after_o age_n as_o say_v 1._o irenaeus_n in_o that_o age_n be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n weekly_o when_o not_o only_o those_o that_o do_v assemble_v be_v by_o 4._o hadrian_n martyr_v but_o they_o put_v man_n to_o their_o oath_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o they_o may_v massacre_v they_o and_o in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v the_o like_a when_o miracle_n they_o say_v be_v not_o 23._o yet_o cease_v yet_o sure_a the_o great_a be_v the_o constancy_n of_o christian_n in_o adhere_v to_o this_o book_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o they_o report_v the_o 29._o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n almost_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v number_v as_o the_o martyr_n of_o that_o age_n what_o by_o cypr._n valerian_n decius_n maximinus_n and_o severus_n but_o especial_o by_o 4._o dioclesian_n who_o put_v so_o many_o man_n to_o death_n for_o not_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o god_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v depopulate_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o this_o be_v as_o notorious_a as_o that_o man_n do_v now_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o these_o be_v holy_a scripture_n therefore_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o now_o among_o so_o many_o miriads_o who_o on_o the_o account_n of_o all_o these_o miracle_n whatever_o they_o be_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o as_o if_o they_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o religion_n and_o their_o bibles_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o engage_v their_o posterity_n to_o do_v so_o also_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v know_v whether_o indeed_o any_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v if_o any_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o know_v than_o they_o be_v true_a and_o that_o among_o so_o numberless_a a_o crowd_n of_o teacher_n who_o by_o assume_v to_o speak_v language_n raise_v the_o dead_a work_v sign_n draw_v in_o those_o myriad_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o stake_n and_o go_v before_o they_o give_v they_o a_o example_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o death_n that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o shall_v believe_v either_o the_o miracle_n or_o himself_o that_o do_v they_o for_o if_o any_o one_o that_o do_v they_o do_v believe_v they_o since_o he_o know_v who_o do_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v certain_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o know_v it_o sure_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o neither_o can_v be_v do_v nor_o be_v imagine_v he_o therefore_o
such_o as_o can_v be_v satisfy_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o that_o which_o we_o call_v restitution_n as_o for_o example_n in_o a_o debt_n be_v i_o never_o so_o willing_a it_o be_v impossible_a i_o can_v true_o restore_v or_o satisfy_v a_o debt_n in_o any_o part_n with_o what_o the_o creditor_n do_v furnish_v i_o to_o do_v it_o with_o for_o that_o be_v real_o his_o extinguish_n and_o forgive_n it_o and_o not_o my_o payment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o compensation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o estimation_n or_o of_o honour_n which_o be_v satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o we_o call_v reparation_n the_o man_n that_o have_v bring_v up_o a_o false_a report_n of_o i_o and_o lessen_v my_o just_a reputation_n and_o esteem_n but_o yet_o repent_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o will_v fain_o repair_v my_o honour_n sign_n a_o recantation_n but_o have_v nothing_o then_o to_o make_v it_o with_o nor_o strength_n nor_o skill_n it_o may_v be_v to_o subscribe_v it_o though_o i_o furnish_v paper_n pen_n and_o ink_n write_v the_o form_n and_o hold_v and_o guide_v his_o hand_n to_o sign_v it_o and_o explain_v the_o mark_n too_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o publish_v it_o which_o make_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n yet_o he_o true_o satisfy'_v the_o case_n here_o also_o be_v a_o case_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v no_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n from_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o can_v take_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v he_o sustain_v any_o real_a loss_n but_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o his_o dishonour_n infinite_o for_o when_o god_n have_v make_v man_n in_o his_o image_n righteous_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n build_v for_o immortality_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o in_o order_n to_o his_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n he_o put_v rule_n into_o they_o to_o guide_v their_o work_n so_o he_o give_v man_n law_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o use_v the_o other_o creature_n regular_o and_o to_o steer_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o attain_v his_o own_o end_n of_o blessedness_n so_o lest_o he_o shall_v transgress_v those_o law_n and_o so_o disorder_n and_o deprave_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a government_n indeed_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o check_n nor_o fear_n upon_o he_o he_o do_v therefore_o add_v a_o sanction_n to_o his_o law_n decree_v death_n the_o penalty_n of_o each_o transgression_n and_o god_n know_v that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o death_n eternal_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o can_v recover_v and_o rescue_v ourselves_o out_o of_o it_o if_o dead_a once_o now_o if_o notwithstanding_o man_n do_v slight_v this_o mound_n and_o break_v out_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o licence_n so_o as_o to_o discompose_v and_o vitiate_v the_o order_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o thing_n not_o only_o use_v other_o creature_n to_o irregular_a end_n and_o so_o abuse_v they_o but_o themselves_o also_o disturb_v the_o whole_a kind_n their_o vice_n force_v they_o to_o invade_v other_o man_n propriety_n and_o and_o liberty_n and_o life_n and_o consequent_o to_o expose_v their_o own_o no_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v safe_a their_o coffer_n and_o their_o bed_n and_o their_o breast_n too_o be_v break_v into_o and_o throw_v open_a and_o have_v break_v the_o government_n thus_o far_o they_o also_o set_v up_o other_o governor_n frame_v new_a god_n and_o forget_v he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o give_v all_o their_o service_n to_o those_o forge_a usurp_a deity_n and_o worship_v they_o with_o villainy_n and_o vice_n so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o honesty_n be_v quite_o debauch_v thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o reproachful_a to_o one_o than_o this_o be_v to_o god_n for_o what_o can_v so_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o artificer_n as_o that_o his_o workmanship_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n serve_v those_o end_n which_o it_o be_v make_v for_o but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o all_o design_v to_o work_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o work_v out_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o eternal_a misery_n and_o their_o maker_n disservice_n and_o what_o can_v more_o reproach_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o maker_n or_o what_o can_v so_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o a_o supreme_a governor_n as_o to_o have_v his_o authority_n slight_v his_o law_n break_v trample_v on_o and_o for_o any_o trifle_a least_o occasion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v contemtuos_o his_o threaten_n all_o despise_v his_o person_n libel_v and_o before_o his_o face_n his_o homage_n worship_n throne_n give_v to_o the_o mean_a vile_a of_o his_o creature_n to_o his_o base_a rebel_n if_o god_n suffer_v this_o and_o can_v help_v it_o where_o be_v then_o his_o power_n if_o he_o can_v and_o will_v not_o where_o his_o holiness_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v displease_v at_o sin_n or_o do_v indeed_o not_o like_o it_o he_o be_v aware_a the_o sinner_n can_v choose_v but_o make_v such_o judgement_n of_o he_o for_o he_o tell_v he_o long_o since_o 21._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o think_v wicked_o that_o i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o at_o least_o as_o st_n paul_n ask_v the_o wicked_a jew_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o his_o service_n but_o live_v wicked_o which_o make_v they_o think_v your_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o do_v require_v good_a life_n now_o if_o he_o do_v not_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o these_o aspersion_n and_o his_o law_n from_o violation_n his_o authority_n from_o contemt_a how_o be_v he_o just_a to_o himself_o or_o how_o a_o righteous_a governor_n it_o be_v true_a he_o know_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o make_v appear_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n a_o righteous_a governor_n namely_o if_o he_o but_o execute_v his_o law_n but_o then_o alas_o mankind_n must_v perish_v for_o evermore_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o it_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v happy_a have_v be_v lose_v and_o still_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o maker_n have_v be_v question_v hereupon_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v man_n to_o teach_v virtue_n once_o more_o and_o assure_v immortal_a bless_a recompense_n to_o it_o and_o then_o suffer_v death_n the_o dire_a express_v of_o god_n detestation_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n what_o ever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o vindication_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o authority_n his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v to_o favour_n and_o to_o blessedness_n those_o that_o sincere_o will_v believe_v repent_v of_o all_o their_o evil_a deed_n renounce_v they_o hearty_o and_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v he_o he_o will_v full_o satisfy_v for_o the_o dishonour_n man_n have_v do_v he_o and_o true_o when_o he_o bear_v the_o sharp_a infliction_n of_o the_o wrath_n god_n have_v for_o sin_n as_o certain_o he_o do_v for_o otherwise_o scarce_o any_o malefactor_n but_o do_v meet_v death_n with_o more_o alacrity_n and_o courage_n the_o two_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o do_v not_o entertain_v the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o with_o such_o agony_n nor_o cry_v out_o so_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o nor_o so_o soon_o sink_v under_o it_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o which_o make_v his_o blood_n run_v out_o in_o clot_n as_o it_o be_v fly_v from_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o guilt_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o wrath_n which_o he_o know_v be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o do_v apprehend_v must_v fall_v on_o he_o in_o such_o degree_n and_o by_o such_o measure_n as_o may_v show_v how_o god_n detest_a sin_n it_o be_v this_o that_o do_v make_v he_o apprehend_v his_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o be_v go_v from_o he_o since_o he_o leave_v he_o so_o long_o lie_v under_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o express_v that_o detestation_n full_a enough_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o this_o we_o must_v see_v more_o of_o god_n attribute_n exalt_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o honour_n then_o by_o mankind_n either_o suffering_n or_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v we_o see_v his_o justice_n satiate_v itself_o in_o infinite_o rich_a blood_n than_o man_n the_o blood_n
very_a alm_n betoken_v and_o discover_v the_o necessity_n he_o have_v yet_o no_o malice_n to_o his_o benefactor_n therefore_o but_o the_o perish_a naked_a soul_n think_v he_o that_o labour_v to_o relieve_v her_o want_n upbraid_v she_o with_o they_o and_o the_o invitation_n therefore_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o offer_v of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o immortality_n provoke_v she_o man_n allow_v the_o physician_n yet_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o those_o malady_n that_o have_v guilt_n in_o they_o and_o receive_v prescription_n from_o he_o of_o such_o method_n of_o severity_n and_o discipline_n as_o few_o will_v go_v through_o to_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o endear_v the_o man_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v attemt_fw-mi a_o application_n to_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o remove_v which_o be_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n to_o secure_v from_o relapse_n and_o the_o certain_a way_n to_o health_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v judge_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o dear_a to_o man_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o kindness_n but_o what_o be_v show_v to_o those_o be_v grateful_a that_o be_v true_a love_n that_o will_v see_v they_o let_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o not_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o as_o if_o all_o benefaction_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v injury_n and_o the_o mercy_n that_o have_v in_o they_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n be_v mere_a defiance_n but_o how_o irksome_a however_o such_o conversation_n be_v as_o by_o admonition_n or_o whatever_o other_o method_n aim_v at_o the_o recovery_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v the_o only_a conversation_n with_o they_o that_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v only_o the_o opportunity_n and_o the_o design_n and_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o sinner_n by_o reform_v they_o that_o can_v make_v familiar_a converse_n with_o they_o excusable_a and_o lawful_a i_o mean_v where_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o relation_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o first_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o a_o law_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n forbid_v to_o converse_v at_o all_o with_o heathen_n and_o by_o consequence_n with_o open_a sinner_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o this_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n since_o st_n peter_n tell_v cornelius_n act_n 10._o 28._o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o a_o other_o nation_n and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v prescribe_v the_o distance_n which_o his_o censure_n be_v to_o make_v man_n keep_v from_o any_o refractory_a sinner_n word_n it_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o to_o company_n with_o those_o and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o also_o reckon_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o distance_n from_o all_o sinner_n as_o a_o duty_n call_v it_o sacrifice_n and_o justify_v his_o do_v otherwise_o by_o this_o plea_n only_o that_o he_o come_v to_o they_o to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o a_o command_n be_v call_v for_o we_o have_v several_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o now_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n i._n e._n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o the_o like_a 2_o thess._n c._n 3._o v._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o add_v v_o 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o converse_n be_v therefore_o lawful_a only_o as_o a_o opportunity_n of_o admonition_n for_o second_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a otherwise_o i_o may_v ask_v for_o who_o not_o for_o the_o clergyman_n most_o certain_o who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o he_o be_v false_a and_o treacherous_a to_o his_o office_n as_o well_o as_o his_o company_n if_o he_o do_v not_o who_o be_v set_v god_n watchman_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o approach_a danger_n &_o who_o be_v responsible_a for_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o warning_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n who_o if_o he_o see_v vice_n by_o his_o office_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o punish_v it_o as_o the_o clergyman_n to_o preach_v against_o it_o he_o also_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v wrath_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o denounce_v it_o who_o easiness_n be_v much_o more_o baneful_a than_o the_o other_o silence_n and_o make_v all_o those_o fault_n which_o by_o not_o punish_v it_o do_v encourage_v and_o by_o that_o be_v more_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o community_n then_o arbitrary_a tyranny_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o blood_n it_o do_v forbear_v to_o shed_v and_o as_o not_o for_o these_o so_o not_o for_o any_o one_o since_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o silence_z then_o in_o god_n esteem_n be_v enmity_n not_o to_o reprove_v perfect_a hatred_n and_o indeed_o to_o labour_v to_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o perish_v eternal_o do_v look_v like_o kindness_n but_o if_o this_o kindness_n be_v too_o sour_a and_o sullen_a for_o this_o present_a age_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v correption_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n judgement_n call_v that_o hatred_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o provocation_n and_o affront_n and_o answer_v it_o with_o a_o defy_v and_o with_o the_o retribution_n of_o a_o mortal_a injury_n yet_o there_o be_v command_n three_o which_o god_n have_v make_v as_o fence_n mere_o to_o secure_v our_o virtue_n charge_v both_o in_o general_a of_o sinner_n my_o son_n walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n prov._n 1._o 15._o and_o also_o in_o particular_a of_o almost_o every_o sin_n make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o and_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o sparkle_v and_o sit_v not_o by_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o mere_o to_o converse_v with_o these_o solicitation_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o command_n which_o command_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v only_a method_n of_o security_n not_o rule_n of_o express_a duty_n yet_o not_o to_o observe_v they_o be_v to_o slight_v the_o only_a antidote_n god_n wisdom_n can_v prescribe_v against_o contagion_n and_o that_o man_n that_o do_v so_o do_v assume_v to_o guard_v himself_o and_o so_o deve_v himself_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o commit_v but_o of_o wilful_a contemtuous_a refusal_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n from_o it_o of_o design_n indeed_o to_o make_v the_o sin_n unavoidable_o to_o himself_o for_o such_o familiarity_n express_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v for_o he_o that_o do_v invite_v the_o danger_n and_o converse_v and_o play_v with_o the_o temptation_n can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v ensnare_v and_o take_v now_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o he_o that_o do_v require_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n if_o it_o offend_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o foot_n that_o with_o such_o torment_n to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v bereave_v ourselves_o of_o those_o so_o useful_a organ_n whether_o for_o the_o ornament_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o be_v if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o they_o and_o who_o require_v it_o on_o this_o penalty_n that_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v with_o both_o we_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n into_o hell_n fire_n whether_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o excuse_v the_o conversation_n with_o those_o object_n that_o engage_v our_o eye_n and_o poison_v our_o soul_n through_o they_o or_o else_o will_v allow_v i_o by_o thrust_v myself_o thus_o into_o temtation_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o sin_n and_o destruction_n who_o command_v i_o to_o cut_v off_o my_o hand_n rather_o than_o touch_v vice_n or_o else_o will_v he_o
law_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o way_n of_o work_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o king_n david_n 27._o help_v i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n o_o save_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v thy_o hand_n and_o that_o thou_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o when_o our_o distress_n be_v beyond_o the_o succour_n of_o mean_n power_n and_o counsel_n if_o deliverance_n come_v we_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o be_v from_o above_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o man_n as_o apt_a to_o 16._o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v with_o which_o they_o catch_v ascribe_v their_o success_n to_o themselves_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n use_v their_o net_n all_o night_n and_o can_v take_v nothing_o then_o if_o one_o upon_o the_o shore_n who_o they_o know_v not_o bid_v they_o cast_v in_o and_o they_o do_v catch_v straight_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o out_o of_o a_o desperate_a condition_n of_o affair_n we_o see_v hope_v draw_v we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a whatever_o several_a of_o the_o late_a discoverer_n of_o the_o popish_a conspiracy_n may_v have_v say_v or_o do_v to_o disparage_v their_o evidence_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o what_o they_o testify_v or_o man_n popish_o affect_v have_v contrive_v to_o make_v it_o be_v disbelieved_a yet_o sure_o while_o the_o trial_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o late_a apostate_n busy_a factor_n for_o the_o party_n remain_v upon_o record_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_a as_o the_o light_n that_o there_o be_v a_o practice_n and_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o present_a establishment_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o introduce_v the_o superstition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v further_a gracious_a in_o the_o send_n forth_o his_o light_n to_o discover_v and_o to_o disappoint_v their_o dire_a attemt_n there_o be_v ground_n to_o hope_n because_o it_o always_o be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o his_o work_n make_v the_o day_n of_o extremity_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 1._o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o nation_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n though_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o my_o proposition_n but_o name_n that_o from_o the_o design_n of_o haman_n who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o king_n their_o law_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o worship_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o all_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n and_o that_o be_v still_o occasion_n to_o embroile_v the_o state_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v order_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_a he_o will_v bring_v 9_o 10000_o talent_n near_o two_o million_o of_o our_o money_n into_o the_o exchequer_n whereupon_o the_o king_n allow_v he_o to_o make_v what_o declaration_n he_o shall_v please_v against_o they_o and_o sign_n a_o edict_n to_o his_o governor_n and_o his_o lieutenant_n for_o the_o massacre_a the_o whole_a nation_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v the_o jew_n then_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o mix_v among_o they_o mordecay_n advise_v ester_n to_o present_v herself_o before_o the_o king_n remonstrate_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v death_n to_o do_v she_o will_v decline_v it_o but_o as_o one_o acquaint_v with_o god_n method_n 14._o mordecai_n do_v answer_v she_o think_v not_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v in_o the_o king_n house_n more_o than_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o thou_o altogether_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n arise_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o another_o place_n here_o be_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o text_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v destroy_a and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o hereupon_o she_o and_o her_o nation_n fast_o and_o pray_v and_o she_o adventure_n and_o god_n give_v her_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o he_o reverse_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n on_o that_o very_a day_n it_o be_v to_o perish_v be_v secure_v and_o the_o design_n return_v upon_o their_o head_n that_o plot_v it_o on_o all_o their_o enemy_n i_o need_v name_n no_o more_o but_o there_o be_v one_o pregnant_a one_o on_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o imputation_n from_o great_a man_n i_o mean_v when_o throout_a that_o nation_n their_o religion_n be_v so_o persecute_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o extinct_a false_a heathen_a worship_n plant_v in_o its_o place_n possess_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o state_n so_o lively_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n now_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o &_o there_o be_v so_o universal_a a_o defection_n as_o already_o have_v subvert_v the_o whole_a government_n religion_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a nation_n god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o maccabbee_n &_o on_o that_o day_n three_o year_n that_o all_o be_v profane_v '_o be_v again_o purify_v and_o they_o deliver_v i_o instance_n so_o lest_o that_o which_o 7._o grotius_n satih_o that_o nothing_o can_v defend_v that_o action_n of_o the_o maccabbee_n beside_o extreme_a certain_a necessity_n and_o what_o our_o 306._o thorndike_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a the_o arm_n which_o they_o take_v up_o against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v by_o god_n approve_v and_o their_o faith_n commend_v hebr._n 11._o lest_o these_o shall_v misguide_v man_n it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a antiochus_n epiphanes_n although_o he_o 51._o call_v that_o land_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o then_o their_o rightful_a king_n for_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o first_o that_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v after_o violent_o take_v indeed_o from_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n &_o the_o jew_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a but_o he_o give_v it_o in_o dowry_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n with_o his_o daughter_n &_o so_o part_v with_o all_o right_n &_o whatever_o right_a the_o king_n of_o syria_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v none_o of_o that_o as_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a king_n of_o any_o place_n usurp_v from_o his_o nephew_n the_o right_a heir_n and_o with_o all_o injurious_a angry_a violence_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o attaques_n jerusalem_n and_o enter_v it_o and_o set_v up_o all_o the_o heathen_a exercise_n and_o religion_n and_o forbid_v god_n worship_n ravages_n and_o spoil_n and_o murder_v all_o refuser_n till_o the_o maccabbee_n oppose_v his_o fury_n and_o till_o judas_n three_o year_n after_o as_o i_o say_v restore_v all_o have_v fight_v against_o a_o violent_a aggressor_n not_o his_o rightful_a prince_n and_o he_o be_v by_o grotius_n make_v the_o very_a man_n that_o type_v out_o christ_n and_o be_v see_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o isaiah_n 63._o who_o be_v he_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozra_n to_o which_o he_o make_v judas_n maccabeus_n answer_n i_o that_o defend_v god_n worship_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n against_o antiochus_n and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o to_o save_v my_o people_n cast_v myself_o upon_o extreme_a hazard_n once_o more_o when_o caius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v petronius_n into_o syria_n charge_v he_o to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o all_o utmost_a force_n to_o make_v thew_v condescend_v to_o let_v his_o image_n the_o statue_n of_o himself_o i_o mean_v be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n when_o he_o come_v into_o syria_n to_o their_o country_n meet_v he_o several_a thousand_o several_a time_n with_o supplication_n and_o entreaty_n to_o divert_v he_o if_o they_o can_v from_o do_v it_o but_o he_o declare_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o let_v they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n and_o they_o declare_v also_o since_o he_o dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o they_o dare_v not_o transgress_v almighty_a god_n command_n resolve_v to_o endure_v whatever_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o rather_o than_o violate_v that_o do_v this_o often_o and_o in_o multitude_n petronius_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o do_v mean_a on_o that_o account_n to_o fight_v with_o caesar_n and_o make_v war_n against_o he_o they_o reply_v they_o will_v not_o fight_v but_o they_o can_v die_v on_o that_o account_n and_o prostrate_v themselves_o and_o offer_v their_o naked_a throat_n show_v their_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v their_o death_n and_o this_o for_o
and_o mean_n a_o unblameable_a conversation_n in_o those_o duty_n that_o look_v towards_o god_n those_o of_o devotion_n piety_n and_o godliness_n or_o of_o those_o duty_n that_o look_v towards_o man_n those_o of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n particular_o so_o call_v or_o 2._o god_n and_o man_n here_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v both_o to_o do_v in_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n god_n law_n and_o man_n be_v also_o that_o be_v the_o just_a law_n of_o lawful_a superior_n both_o oblige_a it_o and_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o only_o not_o offend_v god_n nor_o man_n in_o that_o which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o neighbour_n but_o such_o also_o as_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o what_o man_n the_o lawful_a governor_n command_n for_o to_o these_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o conscience_n sake_n 3._o here_o be_v the_o season_n which_o this_o conscience_n do_v respect_n and_o they_o be_v all_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o 4._o the_o interest_n st_n paul_n do_v seek_v after_o in_o this_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o jexercise_n myself_o as_o on_o one_o side_n it_o be_v not_o fancy_v or_o opine_v often_o hear_v no_o nor_o talk_v of_o conscience_n but_o exercise_n and_o do_v for_o the_o christian_n life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o constant_a exercise_n and_o that_o be_v at_o once_o his_o duty_n and_o profession_n here_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a possession_n of_o this_o state_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n but_o labour_v towards_o it_o in_o handle_v which_o part_n i_o shall_v thus_o proceed_v 1._o have_v in_o word_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o be_v those_o offence_n that_o must_v be_v remove_v in_o order_n to_o that_o state_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o have_v clear_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o 2_o view_n the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o its_o obligation_n see_v how_o it_o respect_v both_o god_n and_o man_n both_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o object_n of_o its_o act_n and_o as_o we_o go_v along_o we_o shall_v direct_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o st_n paul_n do_v labour_n in_o how_o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n which_o be_v the_o 3_o thing_n and_o the_o application_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n as_o it_o be_v take_v either_o passive_o phil._n 1._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o offence_n not_o lead_v into_o evil_n by_o mistake_n of_o what_o be_v good_a or_o any_o other_o colour_n whatsoever_o or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v take_v active_o 1_v cor._n 10._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v no_o offence_n to_o any_o man_n which_o as_o the_o context_n prove_n be_v but_o the_o same_o and_o mean_n let_v nothing_o that_o you_o do_v be_v such_o as_o may_v induce_v another_o man_n to_o sin_n lay_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rock_n of_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n in_o any_o christian_n course_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o conscience_n as_o do_v not_o induce_v the_o man_n himself_o to_o any_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o man_n and_o a_o life_n that_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o it_o a_o conversation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v that_o which_o st_n paul_n aim_v to_o have_v and_o which_o that_o we_o may_v have_v all_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v which_o what_o they_o be_v i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v my_o first_o inquiry_n and_o the_o first_o be_v error_n of_o judgement_n which_o make_v a_o err_a conscience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v false_a information_n of_o duty_n which_o either_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v or_o must_v do_v that_o which_o god_n law_n or_o some_o other_o law_n in_o force_n upon_o i_o say_v i_o must_v not_o do_v or_o else_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o i_o may_v or_o be_o perhaps_o bind_v to_o do_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n this_o upon_o which_o many_o man_n do_v split_v and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o which_o be_v worse_a error_n of_o judgement_n call_v by_o some_o new_a light_n be_v such_o a_o light_n indeed_o so_o place_v between_o the_o rock_n as_o must_v needs_o guide_v the_o mariner_n upon_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v wreck_v for_o in_o this_o case_n sin_n lie_v on_o the_o right_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o do_v turn_v he_o fall_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o if_o this_o man_n act_n against_o his_o err_a conscience_n he_o sin_n although_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o act_n sin_n rom._n 14._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a although_o st_n paul_n say_v there_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unclean_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o man_n who_o example_n wrought_v with_o any_o one_o to_o eat_v against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o mind_n spy_v he_o v_o 15._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o destroy_a sin_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n against_o the_o express_a judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v move_v the_o will_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o such_o but_o as_o apprehend_v and_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v to_o good_a or_o evil_n consequent_o every_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n must_v be_v formal_o account_v such_o from_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v according_a as_o our_o conscience_n dictate_v to_o we_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o indeed_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n no_o rule_n of_o duty_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o conscience_n for_o till_o that_o tell_v i_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v command_v and_o my_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o duty_n for_o till_o then_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a it_o be_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o this_o alone_a therefore_o do_v propose_v and_o apply_v duty_n to_o we_o and_o consequent_o whether_o that_o which_o it_o propose_v be_v my_o real_a duty_n in_o itself_o or_o no_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o look_v on_o it_o as_o so_o as_o have_v no_o direction_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o what_o to_o do_v or_o forbear_v but_o what_o my_o conscience_n some_o way_n instruct_v tell_v i_o god_n or_o my_o governor_n require_v while_o therefore_o that_o do_v absolute_o tell_v i_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o while_o that_o persuasion_n last_v the_o soul_n yet_o judge_n it_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o if_o the_o heart_n embrace_v it_o than_o it_o do_v deliberate_o embrace_v unlawfulness_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o choice_n i_o like_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v vicious_a and_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v so_o to_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o inclination_n and_o action_n pursue_v vice_n when_o they_o pursue_v that_o which_o they_o can_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o vice_n and_o therefore_o st_n paul_n say_v 23._o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o persuasion_n or_o judgement_n of_o lawfulness_n i._n e._n in_o other_o word_n what_o be_v against_o conscience_n be_v sin_n conscience_n therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n from_o which_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o recede_v but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o where_o the_o conscience_n err_v the_o rule_n be_v false_a and_o crooked_a and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o rule_n god_n law_n and_o not_o the_o conscience_n must_v be_v obey_v good_a counsel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v follow_v for_o certain_o if_o the_o man_n know_v what_o god_n law_n do_v require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o case_n his_o conscience_n do_v not_o err_v if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n word_n require_v how_o then_o can_v he_o follow_v it_o against_o that_o which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o god_n require_v and_o
unquenchable_a brimstone_n and_o denounce_v that_o dire_a thunder_n of_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n in_o its_o own_o rigour_n yea_o and_o beside_o that_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n too_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o lightning_n and_o those_o revelation_n god_n be_v still_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o another_o strain_n with_o word_n of_o another_o nature_n all_o invitation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n the_o strain_n of_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o thunder_v we_o into_o obedience_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v labour_v and_o burden_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o those_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o law_n and_o there_o be_v ease_n and_o rest_n for_o that_o labour_n and_o those_o burden_n in_o the_o word_n too_o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o invite_v we_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v they_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o these_o word_n the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o for_o she_o call_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v signify_v with_o great_a emphasis_n than_o upon_o that_o occasion_n when_o he_o do_v bid_v you_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n you_o come_v to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o emty_a kindness_n of_o a_o visit_n there_o but_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n all_o the_o redemtion_n grace_n mercy_n which_o he_o purchase_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o ever_o christ_n do_v call_v with_o passion_n it_o be_v sure_a when_o he_o pour_v out_o that_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o say_v every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n the_o word_n be_v a_o invitation_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n invite_v all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 2._o the_o invitation_n itself_o come_v unto_o i_o 3._o the_o entertainment_n at_o this_o invitation_n rest_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o who_o those_o person_n invite_v be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o invitation_n come_v unto_o i_o 3._o how_o those_o person_n come_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o invitation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v invite_v and_o none_o other_o how_o the_o labour_a heavy_a lade_v person_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a person_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n 4._o i_o shall_v touch_v the_o advantage_n those_o person_n shall_v gain_v by_o come_v of_o these_o and_o 1._o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v the_o word_n express_v extremity_n of_o burden_n and_o labour_n under_o it_o and_o weariness_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o labour_n they_o be_v translate_v fessi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bajulantes_fw-la onera_fw-la syr._n labour_v attriti_fw-la &_o gravati_fw-la onere_fw-la by_o the_o arab._n and_o indeed_o they_o signify_v pain_n such_o as_o to_o make_v we_o pant_v and_o blow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o through_o weakness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o that_o the_o joint_n be_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a soul_n fail_v and_o faint_v and_o we_o become_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v now_o this_o excess_n of_o pain_n may_v denote_v two_o thing_n 1._o either_o the_o sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o a_o sinner_n sin_v themselves_o be_v in_o scripture_n express_v by_o word_n that_o signify_v labour_n trouble_n and_o weight_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o mean_v all_o those_o especial_o iniquity_n mich._n 2._o 1._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o devise_v labour_n and_o the_o very_a next_o word_n will_v warrant_v it_o and_o work_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o most_o familiar_a expression_n with_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v some_o man_n employment_n and_o trade_n here_o lie_v their_o skill_n their_o managery_n they_o be_v not_o artist_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o but_o the_o secret_n of_o sin_n the_o mystery_n of_o filthiness_n the_o magistery_n of_o iniquity_n these_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o in_o these_o chair-man_n but_o also_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o it_o be_v their_o toil_n they_o sweat_v under_o it_o it_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v rack_v in_o design_v contrive_v and_o act_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o complexion_n and_o ambition_n will_v you_o see_v our_o savior_n sense_n of_o the_o vex_a painfulness_n of_o sin_n he_o call_v your_o sin_n of_o the_o least_o size_n peccata_fw-la levia_fw-la as_o they_o be_v esteem_v mote_n in_o the_o eye_n matth._n 7._o 3._o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o look_v so_o severe_o on_o the_o light_a fault_n of_o other_o our_o escape_n that_o we_o make_v slight_a of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o cause_v the_o anguish_n and_o fret_a that_o dust_n and_o splinter_n do_v in_o the_o tender_a part_n the_o eye_n and_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o all_o corneous_a our_o conscience_n sear_v and_o dead_a we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o impatience_n bear_v they_o as_o our_o eye_n do_v dust_n with_o restlessness_n work_v against_o it_o never_o quiet_a till_o it_o force_v out_o tear_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o dust_n yea_o worse_o than_o that_o for_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v mote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o spill_v of_o wood_n a_o little_a shiver_v or_o splinter_v a_o thing_n absolute_o insuppportable_a to_o that_o part_n which_o if_o suffer_v do_v not_o only_o threaten_v it_o with_o intolerable_a pain_n but_o with_o absolute_a extinction_n and_o true_o every_o one_o of_o our_o slight_a sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shiver_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o the_o grosser_n iniquity_n will_v bear_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o labour_n and_o burden_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n by_o our_o saviour_n entitle_v to_o a_o expression_n that_o have_v enough_o of_o both_o even_o a_o beam_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v thou_o own_o vast_a crime_n every_o design_v and_o gross_a wickedness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n who_o agony_n be_v as_o much_o beyond_o imagination_n as_o endurance_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o eye_n bear_v that_o which_o the_o shoulder_n must_v sink_v under_o which_o only_a pillar_n can_v support_v yet_o such_o be_v that_o burden_n and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v frequent_a of_o bear_v iniquity_n 24._o st_n peter_n say_v it_o of_o christ_n he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v it_o before_o he_o c._n 53._o 11._o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v they_o as_o a_o great_a burden_n as_o the_o word_n express_v and_o as_o event_n do_v more_o express_a a_o burden_n indeed_o which_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o sweat_v blood_n and_o roar_v and_o sink_v and_o die_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o do_v delight_n in_o life_n only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o it_o than_o be_v spend_v in_o vanity_n or_o iniquity_n without_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n they_o will_v labour_v under_o it_o all_o their_o other_o time_n be_v wearisome_a and_o perish_v and_o notwithstanding_o in_o our_o savior_n character_n they_o be_v the_o only_a drudge_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o be_v the_o only_a light_a heart_a creature_n the_o only_a person_n who_o life_n be_v but_o various_a ease_n and_o diversify_v pleasure_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a great_a prejudice_n they_o have_v against_o religion_n be_v
unto_o his_o voice_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o seek_v god_n in_o any_o other_o path_n the_o broad_a way_n that_o go_v down_o the_o hill_n can_v never_o land_v we_o in_o god_n habitation_n heaven_n and_o while_o we_o do_v go_v on_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n the_o second_o which_o be_v but_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o path_n and_o this_o expression_n be_v our_o own_o experience_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o be_v averse_a to_o one_o another_o to_o avoid_v the_o sight_n one_o of_o the_o other_o but_o those_o that_o be_v friendly_a to_o seek_v each_o other_o and_o delight_n in_o draw_v near_o and_o in_o society_n three_o then_o to_o come_v to_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o those_o very_a way_n wherein_o we_o seek_v he_o till_o we_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o be_v according_o to_o please_v he_o for_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v enoch_n 24._o walk_v with_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 11._o v._n 5._o express_v that_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o which_o the_o chaldee_n word_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o that_o very_o walk_v be_v the_o same_o word_n with_o this_o come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o also_o make_v the_o same_o for_o v_o 6._o of_o that_o chapter_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v must_v believe_v that_o be_v certain_o for_o he_o that_o please_v he_o must_v believe_v or_o else_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n therefore_o in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n it_o be_v but_o the_o progress_n and_o the_o life_n of_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o this_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o come_v to_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o duty_n thither_o we_o drive_v in_o our_o whole_a pilgrimage_n of_o life_n and_o piety_n to_o arrive_v at_o our_o country_n to_o come_v to_o our_o father_n house_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o enjoy_v his_o society_n be_v the_o very_a business_n and_o delight_n of_o heaven_n why_o then_o this_o duty_n of_o conversion_n and_o obedience_n this_o piety_n of_o life_n seem_v like_o its_o own_o reward_n crown_v itself_o this_o come_n be_v like_o that_o they_o say_v of_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o place_n though_o it_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n be_v still_o in_o termino_fw-la every_o parcel_n of_o agitation_n be_v its_o own_o rest_n and_o they_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a acquiescency_n in_o that_o their_o turbination_n and_o if_o to_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o and_o piety_n be_v a_o translation_n upon_o earth_n but_o second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o invitation_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o often_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n even_o of_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 6._o 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v where_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v never_o hunger_n be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n that_o give_v life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v never_o thirst_n be_v he_o that_o drin●eth_v to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v all_o the_o same_o so_o in_o v_o 40._o and_o 44._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o so_o c._n 7._o 37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n so_o that_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o his_o prescript_n and_o example_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o duty_n we_o come_v to_o he_o to_o do_v as_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o must_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v he_o require_v this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o forecited_a place_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n that_o satisfy_v for_o than_o will_v tantalus_n no_o long_o hunger_n or_o be_v thirsty_a his_o hell_n will_v be_v his_o meal_n but_o do_v that_o which_o people_n that_o hunger_n and_o come_v to_o bread_n can_v but_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v even_o to_o eat_v why_o the_o same_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o come_v to_o he_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o but_o do_v that_o which_o they_o that_o come_v can_v but_o be_v suppose_v to_o come_v to_o do_v then_o to_o believe_v must_v be_v beside_o believe_v the_o do_v that_o also_o which_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o that_o come_v to_o i_o here_o be_v believe_v i_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o my_o obedience_n and_o trust_v and_o devolve_v yourselves_o on_o i_o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o belief_n then_o be_v no_o long_a expectation_n but_o enjoiment_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o give_v we_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v receive_v it_o seem_v more_o than_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v even_o the_o arrival_n at_o they_o and_o vision_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o our_o cleave_v to_o he_o of_o our_o be_v glue_v and_o fix_v upon_o he_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 25._o 12._o and_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v both_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n follow_v here_o how_o sweet_a how_o pleasant_a he_o be_v even_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o palate_n if_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o arrive_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v faith_n be_v now_o all_o sense_n as_o very_o as_o christ_n be_v all_o enjoiment_n all_o satisfaction_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o this_o happiness_n they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v call_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o show_v how_o this_o labour_a and_o heavy_a lade_n come_v to_o be_v the_o qualification_n for_o this_o invitation_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o that_o be_v such_o be_v the_o only_a fit_a one_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n and_o first_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o all_o those_o word_n do_v but_o signify_v the_o grievous_a sinner_n these_o sin_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n give_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o qualification_n to_o this_o come_n because_o 12._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a do_v not_o wound_n require_v and_o qualify_v for_o a_o chirurgeon_n the_o corrupt_a habitual_a sinner_n be_v full_a of_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o putrify_a sore_n do_v not_o weariness_n and_o burden_n dispose_v a_o man_n for_o ease_n and_o rest_v the_o sinner_n he_o be_v the_o tire_v lade_v man_n he_o therefore_o have_v the_o most_o need_n of_o this_o invitation_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v i_o come_v 32._o to_o call_v sinner_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o say_v i_o come_v to_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o all-abundant_a kindness_n of_o our_o merciful_a saviour_n he_o need_v no_o other_o motive_n for_o his_o help_v of_o we_o but_o our_o want_n of_o help_n thou_o do_v fulfil_v his_o own_o direction_n when_o thou_o 13._o make_v a_o feast_n invite_v not_o the_o rich_a but_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a so_o here_o he_o make_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o invitation_n of_o we_o sinner_n our_o necessity_n except_o he_o do_v invite_v we_o we_o be_v miserable_a must_v sink_v under_o a_o perpetual_a burden_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o give_v we_o rest_n david_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o
their_o lust_n advance_v but_o their_o lust_n be_v their_o plague_n and_o torment_v they_o and_o they_o extreme_o hate_v and_o curse_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v passionate_o desire_v now_o that_o habitual_a sinner_n his_o sin_n they_o be_v his_o employment_n his_o delight_n too_o he_o belong_v as_o those_o other_o but_o he_o satisfy_v also_o and_o find_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o then_o if_o those_o other_o be_v fit_a company_n for_o the_o devil_n only_o can_v thou_o believe_v thyself_o fit_a company_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v bid_v thou_o come_v to_o he_o no_o begin_v to_o act_v thy_o hell_n a_o little_a soon_o account_v they_o here_o thy_o torment_n hate_v they_o in_o time_n perceive_v they_o to_o be_v burden_n while_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o then_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o rest_n and_o evermore_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o of_o thy_o rest_n a_o rest_n from_o sin_n here_o and_o a_o rest_n from_o misery_n eternal_o yea_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o labour_v and_o to_o find_v trouble_n under_o that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o our_o guilt_n that_o we_o may_v with_o eager_a haste_n fly_v to_o the_o refreshment_n that_o we_o perverse_a obdurate_a sinner_n who_o thy_o mercy_n can_v invite_v our_o own_o misery_n may_v force_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o though_o our_o wickedness_n be_v multiply_v into_o a_o infinite_a mass_n and_o weight_n yet_o despise_v we_o not_o when_o we_o fall_v under_o they_o for_o thou_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o come_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o load_n to_o thou_o despise_v we_o not_o though_o heavy_a lade_v for_o thou_o thyself_o do_v bear_v this_o weight_n and_o do_v die_v under_o it_o and_o o_o thou_o who_o do_v thyself_o thus_o suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o load_n pity_v we_o that_o labour_n with_o it_o ease_v we_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o former_a guilt_n free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o our_o iniquity_n from_o bear_v any_o long_a satan_n load_n then_o shall_v we_o at_o last_o sit_v down_o with_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n deliver_v from_o all_o weight_n but_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n save_o that_o of_o praise_v thou_o and_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n power_n praise_n may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o evermore_o sermon_n x._o of_o the_o christian_n victory_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n be_v the_o close_a of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v for_o a_o victory_n now_o a_o victory_n suppose_v enemy_n and_o the_o verse_n before_o name_n they_o and_o the_o text_n show_v we_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v conquer_v by_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o victory_n i_o shall_v declare_v and_o treat_v of_o both_o 1._o the_o enemy_n here_o mention_v and_o we_o may_v account_v they_o three_o if_o that_o which_o give_v both_o aid_n and_o strength_n to_o fortify_v our_o enemy_n be_v so_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v 1._o here_o be_v death_n which_o sin_n arm_n with_o a_o sting_n and_o do_v envenome_n it_o 2._o sin_n itself_o empower_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o law_n also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v and_o for_o who_o us_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n in_o handle_v all_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o that_o the_o law_n give_v sin_n all_o its_o strength_n and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o 2_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o 3_o that_o by_o christ_n both_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n pull_v out_o and_o so_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o weaken_a that_o they_o can_v hurt_v now_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o perfect_a victory_n and_o who_o they_o be_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o of_o these_o all_o in_o this_o order_n which_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o speak_v to_o direct_o without_o any_o least_o divert_v from_o the_o text_n or_o subject_n first_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o we_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o law_n give_v all_o the_o strength_n to_o sin_n which_o it_o have_v and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o sin_n have_v its_o very_a be_v from_o law_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o and_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5._o 13._o yea_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n c._n 4._o 15._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o precept_n there_o be_v also_o sanction_n and_o it_o lay_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n first_o to_o duty_n second_o upon_o transgression_n to_o punishment_n 1._o to_o duty_n and_o that_o perfect_a and_o unsinning_a strict_a obedience_n for_o the_o term_n be_v these_o 10._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o to_o this_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v oblige_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n &_o caro_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertull._n god_n make_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n one_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n then_o to_o pay_v he_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o other_o if_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o its_o own_o motion_n and_o act_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v only_o under_o it_o and_o guide_v by_o it_o so_o that_o thought_n be_v criminal_a against_o this_o law_n as_o well_o as_o do_n by_o they_o the_o soul_n fulfil_v its_o part_n of_o the_o transgression_n more_o it_o may_v be_v than_o its_o own_o share_n while_o it_o rob_v the_o flesh_n seize_v its_o satisfaction_n and_o make_v they_o her_o own_o against_o her_o nature_n and_o indeed_o whatever_o part_n the_o law_n be_v break_v and_o transgress_v by_o it_o be_v transgression_n and_o sin_n still_o whether_o by_o the_o mind_n for_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v only_o sin_n be_v then_o beget_v james_n 1._o 15._o or_o by_o the_o tongue_n for_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v or_o last_o by_o the_o work_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o strict_a and_o severe_a law_n whatever_o we_o can_v do_v or_o indeed_o whatever_o we_o do_v not_o be_v sin_n beside_o commission_n that_o be_v sinful_a there_o be_v still_o defect_n and_o so_o transgression_n in_o our_o thought_n our_o word_n and_o deed_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o in_o not_o do_v also_o there_o be_v omission_n and_o so_o fail_v but_o beside_o this_o severe_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o duty_n upon_o this_o our_o faileur_n there_o be_v a_o severe_a obligation_n 2._o to_o punishment_n for_o every_o sin_n be_v curse_v as_o we_o see_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o law_n say_v st_n paul_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o who_o inheritance_n be_v destruction_n and_o who_o be_v of_o right_a to_o possess_v only_o the_o sad_a issue_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o to_o this_o the_o law_n condemn_v we_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n because_o by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n we_o that_o have_v sin_v be_v therefore_o liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n the_o apostle_n drift_n here_o be_v not_o to_o evince_v how_o the_o
commandment_n beget_v sin_n but_o how_o it_o make_v sin_n condemn_v beget_v death_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v mistake_v who_o expound_v sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o if_o it_o mean_v the_o law_n only_o prohibit_v but_o not_o quell_v sin_n in_o i_o the_o more_o it_o be_v restrain_v the_o more_o it_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o i_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n assign_v to_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n it_o take_v advantage_n thence_o more_o powerful_o to_o engage_v i_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o all_o my_o lust_n since_o thence_o i_o may_v have_v hope_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o pursue_v they_o for_o this_o seem_v perfect_o to_o thwart_v his_o aim_n which_o be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o law_n wrought_v condemnation_n and_o inflict_v death_n by_o threaten_v it_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v i_o have_v not_o only_o not_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n condemn_v thing_n but_o by_o the_o law_n particular_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v so_o have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o next_o word_n do_v not_o seem_v intend_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o commandment_n work_v sin_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o but_o sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n all_o actual_a lust_n and_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v advantage_n over_o i_o or_o strength_n against_o i_o by_o the_o law_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a not_o as_o to_o stir_v in_o we_o by_o its_o sinful_a motion_n sure_a corruption_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v that_o and_o more_o if_o there_o be_v no_o check_n but_o dead_a have_v no_o strength_n nor_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o for_o it_o follow_v when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v get_v strength_n to_o do_v that_o and_o i_o die_v be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o it_o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n can_v i_o have_v obey_v it_o i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n by_o condemn_v i_o to_o death_n for_o my_o transgression_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v advantage_n over_o i_o slay_v i_o not_o only_o make_v i_o liable_a to_o death_n but_o by_o its_o guilt_n envenome_v that_o death_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n which_o that_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o i_o can_v make_v appear_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o relation_n to_o two_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n both_o pertinent_a and_o the_o one_o but_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v this_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n it_o be_v sin_n make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n pungent_a and_o sting_a the_o wicked_a man_n can_v think_v of_o his_o last_o die_a day_n without_o horror_n the_o only_a imagination_n of_o a_o sickness_n sting_v he_o because_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o sin_n and_o he_o know_v that_o that_o after_o death_n come_v the_o judgement_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o judge_n with_o his_o guilt_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fetch_v any_o heathen_a testimony_n that_o call_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n a_o whip_n a_o sting_n a_o goad_n a_o lance_a knife_n thing_n that_o gash_n and_o prick_n and_o gall_n and_o fret_v all_o word_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o terrify_a punishment_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o gross_a customary_a sinner_n that_o now_o hear_v i_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o way_n of_o proof_n but_o by_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o when_o he_o come_v hot_a from_o his_o iniquity_n he_o dare_v entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o die_v and_o why_o not_o alas_o he_o be_v too_o deep_a in_o arrear_n to_o venture_v upon_o account_n with_o so_o impartial_a a_o judge_n book_n must_v be_v lay_v open_a if_o he_o come_v there_o the_o closet_n curtain_n sin_n nay_o the_o bosom_n villainy_n must_v be_v display_v and_o every_o one_o receive_v his_o doom_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o all_o the_o 16._o refuge_n of_o a_o deplore_a sinner_n at_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o hide_v he_o a_o wretched_a hope_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o hill_n hide_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v like_o mountain_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o rock_n cover_v he_o who_o rebellion_n be_v like_o the_o great_a deep_a as_o the_o scripture_n word_n it_o to_o such_o a_o person_n death_n and_o judgement_n be_v word_n of_o too_o dangerous_a a_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o as_o many_o do_v to_o resolve_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o of_o they_o than_o to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o go_v merry_o on_o in_o sin_v for_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o that_o variety_n of_o iniquity_n in_o which_o thou_o do_v ingulf_n thyself_o that_o circle_n of_o sin_n wherein_o one_o relieve_v and_o succeed_v another_o sure_o by_o such_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o diversify_v delight_n to_o stave_v off_o those_o severe_a thought_n which_o if_o there_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o sin_v or_o a_o nauseat_n of_o one_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o variety_n will_v creep_v in_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o riot_n be_v not_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n but_o to_o drown_v the_o bark_n of_o our_o conscience_n when_o the_o sinner_n candle_n be_v put_v out_o if_o weariness_n in_o wickedness_n do_v not_o at_o once_o close_o up_o his_o eye_n and_o thought_n if_o the_o dark_a solitary_a night_n do_v but_o suggest_v some_o melancholy_a thought_n into_o he_o how_o do_v he_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o as_o if_o he_o think_v to_o role_n away_o from_o his_o imagination_n and_o he_o do_v ransack_v his_o fancy_n and_o call_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n about_o he_o to_o entertain_v himself_o with_o all_o and_o keep_v out_o the_o torture_a remembrance_n of_o that_o sad_a day_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 3._o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o dare_v not_o give_v it_o place_n lest_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o point_a precipice_n as_o himself_o be_v indeed_o situate_v to_o who_o the_o apprehension_n will_v be_v as_o mortal_a as_o the_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v tumble_v down_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v so_o here_o his_o sin_n add_v such_o sharp_n to_o the_o imagination_n of_o death_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o entertain_v the_o thought_n and_o if_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o sting_n in_o the_o only_a thought_n of_o death_n that_o the_o mere_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v insupportable_a the_o use_n be_v very_o natural_a by_o the_o frequent_a call_n of_o death_n to_o mind_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o wicked_a can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o death_n he_o that_o do_v think_v on_o it_o can_v well_o go_v on_o to_o be_v wicked_a remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o i_o will_v give_v this_o counsel_n think_v thou_o be_v to_o die_v while_o do_v it_o the_o original_n of_o the_o turk_n turban_n which_o be_v but_o by_o continual_a wear_n of_o his_o wind_a sheet_n by_o wrap_v his_o head_n in_o his_o grave-cloath_n to_o have_v always_o a_o shroud_n and_o death_n upon_o his_o thought_n and_o the_o philosopher_n define_v their_o wisdom_n to_o be_v but_o contemplatio_fw-la mortis_fw-la be_v not_o such_o pregnant_a enforcer_n of_o this_o use_n as_o this_o practical_a apprehension_n of_o it_o the_o man_n that_o live_v among_o the_o tomb_n though_o he_o have_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o mark_v 5._o 6._o the_o sight_n of_o grave_n and_o conversation_n with_o monument_n will_v make_v even_o demoniac_n religious_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thrust_v prayer_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o burial_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o very_a devil_n on_o their_o knee_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o and_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o st_n paul_n repeat_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_o translation_n of_o hosea_n 13._o 14._o though_o not_o verbatim_o for_o there_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d
which_o make_v death_n a_o miserable_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o make_v he_o a_o poisonous_a creature_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v death_n destructive_a for_o be_v death_n the_o expiration_n of_o that_o little_a spark_n in_o the_o move_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o our_o spirit_n utter_o vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n and_o be_v it_o as_o the_o atheist_n in_o the_o 2._o wise_a man_n say_v we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v death_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o sting_n that_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a rest_n and_o the_o end_n of_o trouble_n but_o sin_n make_v it_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n it_o change_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n by_o make_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cessation_n of_o sensible_a function_n to_o be_v the_o very_a original_n of_o the_o sensibility_n of_o torment_n then_o the_o sinner_n do_v begin_v indeed_o to_o feel_v when_o he_o die_v death_n be_v but_o the_o term_n of_o a_o miserable_a life_n do_v not_o sin_n make_v it_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o more_o miserable_a life_n or_o death_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v it_o for_o it_o be_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o nature_n that_o the_o very_a unite_n of_o a_o sinner_n body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n we_o call_v life_n god_n call_v death_n rev._n 22._o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o body_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o in_o that_o case_n all_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n sin_n make_v resurrection_n to_o be_v die_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o as_o affliction_n be_v in_o this_o life_n call_v death_n as_o st_n paul_n say_v 23._o in_o death_n often_o so_o much_o more_o than_o may_v those_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v death_n so_o that_o in_o that_o death_n that_o sin_n engage_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o live_v always_o that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o die_v and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o this_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o the_o eternal_a indignation_n of_o the_o offend_a god_n which_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o suffer_v be_v it_o not_o a_o death_n of_o this_o nature_n this_o be_v indeed_o death_n with_o a_o sting_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o approach_v that_o wound_v the_o die_a soul_n when_o it_o do_v at_o once_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o wickedness_n of_o its_o past_a life_n and_o the_o wrath_n that_o do_v await_v it_o when_o he_o recollect_n how_o sinful_a he_o have_v be_v and_o withal_o how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v to_o god_n so_o hateful_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v death_n than_o to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a than_o his_o own_o expectation_n sting_v and_o stab_v his_o very_a soul_n for_o if_o god_n do_v thus_o use_v his_o own_o son_n how_o will_v he_o use_v i_o that_o have_v both_o sin_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o death_n of_o that_o son_n by_o go_v on_o wilful_o in_o my_o sin_n will_v you_o then_o my_o brethren_n find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o make_v death_n easy_a and_o familiar_a to_o you_o you_o must_v pull_v out_o this_o sting_n the_o jew_n say_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v righteous_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v but_o after_o a_o long_a happy_a life_n god_n will_v have_v take_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o he_o with_o a_o kiss_n which_o they_o call_v osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la he_o will_v have_v receive_v that_o spirit_n which_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o do_v inspire_v a_o kiss_n of_o take_v leave_v here_o to_o meet_v in_o heaven_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o death_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o become_v righteous_a with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o we_o have_v this_o victory_n here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o other_o part_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n where_o we_o have_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o mean_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o as_o to_o both_o these_o this_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v over_o all_o those_o enemy_n in_o order_n who_o the_o we_o and_o how_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v first_o the_o law_n now_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v express_o and_o that_o by_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o what_o that_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o no_o man_n beside_o christ_n do_v ever_o or_o can_v do_v and_o consequent_o all_o mankind_n lay_v under_o that_o same_o dreadful_a curse_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o everlasting_a indignation_n but_o christ_n by_o undergo_a that_o curse_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n satisfy_v that_o strict_a law_n procure_v a_o easy_a to_o be_v set_v we_o upon_o gentle_a term_n not_o perfect_a and_o unsinning_a strict_a obedience_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o instead_o thereof_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n obsequious_a faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n endeavour_v honest_o and_o hearty_o and_o where_o it_o fail_v repent_v that_o be_v grieve_v and_o amends_o and_o persevere_fw-la in_o do_v so_o for_o as_o st_n paul_n assure_v we_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v most_o indispensable_a virtue_n always_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o under_o those_o strict_a term_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o curse_n but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n under_o term_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v mercy_n pardon_v to_o be_v have_v upon_o repentance_n through_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v encouragement_n and_o aid_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n and_o that_o amendment_n in_o we_o and_o thus_o far_o the_o victory_n accrue_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v these_o term_n of_o this_o remedying_a law_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o kill_v strict_a law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o its_o term_n offer_v every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n all_o mankind_n a_o victory_n this_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o these_o easy_a term_n for_o our_o obedience_n value_v equal_a with_o his_o life_n for_o to_o take_v of_o this_o curse_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o these_o strict_a term_n he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o it_o will_v be_v certain_o a_o most_o unkind_a return_n if_o that_o which_o he_o think_v worth_a the_o die_n for_o to_o get_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v worth_a the_o accept_n slight_a these_o bless_a term_n and_o do_v not_o care_v unless_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o necessity_n of_o a_o endeavour_n free_v from_o virtue_n too_o as_o well_o as_o law_n but_o second_o the_o law_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o give_v it_o a_o power_n to_o condemn_v we_o that_o law_n be_v take_v off_o that_o power_n also_o can_v but_o be_v take_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o that_o enemy_n defeat_v according_o st_n paul_n do_v tell_v the_o roman_n c._n 6._o v._n 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n a_o power_n to_o condemn_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v in_o that_o state_n where_o man_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o every_o gross_a or_o heinous_a sin_n although_o too_o long_o continue_v in_o but_o there_o be_v pardon_n to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o that_o will_v but_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n return_v to_o christ_n receive_v he_o and_o his_o pardon_n and_o where_o there_o be_v also_o help_v to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v a_o true_a state_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o unless_o man_n will_v resolve_v to_o force_v their_o own_o
motive_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o do_v come_v to_o lose_v all_o vigour_n not_o to_o be_v recover_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o assistance_n to_o the_o will_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v off_o that_o ravenous_a inclination_n which_o it_o have_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o gross_a torpid_a stupidity_n it_o labour_v under_o towards_o future_a thing_n and_o withal_o excite_v and_o inflame_v it_o with_o desire_n after_o that_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o beside_o remove_v all_o those_o other_o impediment_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o assistance_n from_o what_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o how_o it_o effect_n all_o that_o i_o must_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o those_o word_n lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n now_o that_o the_o birth_n and_o growth_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n i_o say_v that_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n be_v all_o from_o god_n from_o the_o prevent_n and_o assist_v grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a in_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n st_n paul_n say_v eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o i_o e._n those_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o come_v at_o god_n call_n and_o receive_v his_o gospel_n when_o as_o other_o who_o it_o be_v equal_o propose_v to_o and_o who_o alike_o understand_v it_o will_v not_o come_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o good_a grace_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n verse_n 45._o and_o v_o 64._o speak_v to_o his_o follower_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o method_n of_o conviction_n have_v hear_v his_o preach_n see_v his_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o not_o believe_v he_o add_v v_o 65._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n all_o the_o other_o mean_n and_o motive_n if_o alone_o prevail_v not_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_a but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o need_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v so_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o on_o this_o account_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believe_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v universal_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o show_v what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o do_v it_o how_o he_o remove_v those_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n i_o mention_v in_o each_o faculty_n both_o of_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n first_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n that_o he_o do_v enlighten_v and_o clear_v it_o into_o the_o discern_a of_o those_o heavenly_a truth_n appear_v since_o david_n therefore_o pray_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n psalm_n 119._o 18._o and_o the_o like_o v_o 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o apprehend_v wonderful_a miraculous_a dispensation_n in_o god_n discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n to_o man_n beside_o those_o of_o his_o nature_n his_o transcendent_a goodness_n also_o in_o the_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o give_v we_o such_o excellent_a precept_n in_o assist_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n in_o accept_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n and_o in_o prepare_v everlasting_a bless_a glory_n to_o reward_v and_o crown_v it_o now_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v all_o these_o so_o sensible_o as_o to_o be_v ravish_v and_o transport_v with_o they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v wrought_v on_o to_o adore_v the_o bless_a donor_n of_o all_o these_o and_o cling_v to_o he_o and_o they_o with_o the_o close_a and_o inseparable_a union_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o therefore_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n enlighten_v and_o remove_v all_o those_o degree_n of_o darkness_n that_o remain_v within_o he_o quicken_z and_o enliven_v all_o his_o faculty_n give_v he_o a_o vital_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n make_v he_o understand_v they_o that_o believe_v they_o he_o may_v adhere_v to_o they_o and_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o it_o also_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v a_o heart_n to_o understand_v deut._n 29._o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v act_v 16._o 14._o thus_o prevent_v unbelief_n which_o come_v for_o want_v of_o such_o advertency_n as_o i_o show_v you_o and_o as_o to_o the_o will_v which_o have_v its_o influence_n i_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v be_v express_a scripture_n phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o only_o put_v the_o understanding_n in_o that_o case_n wherein_o as_o we_o before_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o will_v engage_v it_o to_o make_v application_n to_o these_o spiritual_a object_n when_o the_o man_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bias_v or_o corrupt_v but_o be_v only_o languid_a and_o indifferent_a and_o unconcern_v yet_o then_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o spirit_n cause_n it_o for_o if_o the_o will_v be_v itself_o a_o faculty_n indifferent_a and_o free_a there_o must_v be_v some_o prevenient_a proposal_n thought_n or_o motion_n that_o may_v determine_v or_o fix_v it_o and_o to_o will_v what_o it_o ought_v it_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o good_a motion_n or_o proposal_n such_o as_o will_v prevail_v with_o it_o now_o such_o proposal_n and_o motion_n come_v not_o from_o itself_o the_o will_n do_v not_o propose_v to_o itself_o it_o can_v think_v or_o make_v the_o motion_n and_o the_o understanding_n which_o as_o the_o case_n be_v put_v do_v need_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v thus_o to_o engage_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o qualify_v to_o make_v the_o motion_n sufficient_a and_o of_o force_n for_o than_o it_o can_v and_o will_v apply_v itself_o without_o the_o will_v his_o engage_v of_o it_o much_o less_o be_v it_o qualify_v when_o the_o will_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o low_a appetite_n have_v apply_v the_o understanding_n as_o i_o show_v you_o to_o converse_v with_o sensual_a object_n and_o by_o do_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o stein_v with_o their_o impression_n and_o image_n and_o have_v few_o other_o to_o excite_v or_o entertain_v itself_o withal_o in_o neither_o case_n since_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o the_o will_n be_v able_a there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o but_o god_n grace_n that_o do_v it_o by_o present_v object_n and_o occasion_n and_o dispose_v circumstance_n so_o in_o soft_a and_o congruous_a season_n as_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o overshadow_a and_o incubate_v on_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o hatch_v some_o inclination_n and_o desire_n that_o way_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n both_o he_o do_v all_o by_o these_o mean_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o divine_a truth_n hear_v or_o read_v or_o meditate_a on_o by_o his_o apply_v intimate_o to_o the_o mind_n the_o motive_n of_o believe_v and_o to_o help_v the_o evidence_n by_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o with_o his_o own_o illumination_n which_o discover_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v it_o see_v how_o infinite_o advantageous_a they_o be_v to_o it_o thus_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o those_o beauteous_a image_n than_o back_n the_o thought_n with_o their_o allurement_n so_o as_o that_o they_o love_v to_o hover_v and_o to_o dwell_v upon_o they_o this_o animate_v they_o into_o cheerful_a practice_n of_o all_o performance_n that_o tend_v to_o they_o then_o he_o scatter_v as_o it_o be_v some_o gleam_n of_o future_a glory_n shed_v flash_n of_o it_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n both_o of_o god_n encouragement_n and_o assistance_n to_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o delight_n result_v from_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o joy_n quiet_v the_o conscience_n if_o it_o either_o raise_v fear_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o little_a thing_n to_o
the_o disturbance_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o i_o declare_v convince_a it_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v but_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n or_o insincerity_n in_o know_a real_a duty_n not_o from_o the_o event_n or_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o in_o little_a thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o which_o only_a prejudice_n or_o seduction_n can_v make_v doubtful_a assure_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n indifferent_a rite_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o thus_o as_o st_n paul_n say_v heb._n 6._o 4._o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_a to_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o v_o 5._o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v intimate_v experimental_a relish_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n those_o power_n of_o heaven_n those_o omnipotent_a force_n god_n have_v prepare_v to_o cast_v down_o every_o reason_n or_o imagination_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v effect_v there_o in_o they_o who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o mean_n therefore_o he_o inflame_v the_o will_n set_v it_o all_o on_o fire_n with_o ardent_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o reward_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o service_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o endue_v with_o firm_a and_o settle_a resolution_n of_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o faithful_a constant_a practice_n of_o all_o this_o and_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n the_o beginner_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v style_v heb._n 12._o 2._o so_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n and_o the_o complete_a of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o author_n as_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o miracle_n do_v evince_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o by_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_v heb._n 2._o 3._o and_o those_o sign_n be_v call_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o which_o do_v irrefragable_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v certain_a faith_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n by_o the_o grace_n the_o preventing_n and_o exciting_n overshadowing_n and_o assisting_n of_o that_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o as_o we_o show_v a_o firm_a sincere_a adherence_n to_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o which_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v faith_n have_v attain_v that_o height_n and_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o those_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v on_o true_a believer_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o show_v and_o withal_o whether_o such_o believer_n in_o that_o true_a degree_n can_v say_v with_o our_o man_n here_o lord_n i_o believe_v yet_o say_v too_o help_v my_o unbelief_n i'faith_o as_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v define_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o cleave_v to_o god_n that_o which_o knit_v &_o joint_n we_o to_o he_o and_o st_n paul_n say_v as_o much_o when_o he_o make_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o consist_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v oppose_v draw_v back_o slink_a away_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n or_o affliction_n heb._n 10._o 38._o so_o that_o according_a as_o that_o cleave_a and_o adherency_n must_v be_v firm_a and_o indissoluble_a so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o faith_n but_o second_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o adherency_n must_v be_v without_o waver_n james_n 1._o 6_o 7._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n him_z that_o waver_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o confident_a expectation_n of_o a_o grant_n to_o his_o petition_n though_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n be_v almost_o omnipotent_a on_o that_o account_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_v 11._o 24._o yet_o those_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o faith_n here_o for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o grant_n be_v here_o suppose_a to_o think_v and_o to_o be_v confident_a he_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o the_o prayer_n here_o speak_v to_o be_v for_o wisdom_n how_o to_o behave_v one_o self_n in_o time_n of_o chance_n and_o danger_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n in_o these_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n v_o 3._o now_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o wisdom_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o ask_v for_o it_o of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o bid_v to_o ask_v it_o in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v i._n e._n he_o must_v come_v to_o god_n for_o it_o with_o firm_a adherence_n to_o he_o with_o dependence_n on_o he_o only_o and_o a_o mind_n resolve_v whatever_o happen_v to_o stick_v fast_o to_o he_o and_o his_o command_n and_o method_n not_o to_o labour_v or_o accept_v deliverance_n on_o term_n not_o allow_v by_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v not_o waver_v betwixt_o duty_n and_o security_n nor_o be_v double_o mind_v so_o as_o to_o apply_v now_o to_o christ_n and_o religion_n now_o to_o worldly_a carnal_a politic_n such_o double_a mind_a man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n but_o a_o mind_n also_o to_o safety_n interest_n or_o some_o other_o satisfaction_n be_v unstable_a be_v divide_v betwixt_o two_o not_o know_v which_o to_o turn_v to_o now_o take_v one_o now_o the_o other_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o faithful_a it_o be_v not_o sound_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resolve_v and_o settle_v cleave_v such_o false-hearted_a waver_a ulcerate_n and_o gangrene_n all_o but_o than_o three_o where_o there_o be_v that_o firm_a sincere_a adherency_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n with_o such_o a_o dependence_n on_o he_o there_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o work_v and_o be_v consummate_v by_o love_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o efficacious_a hope_n by_o that_o hope_n work_v out_o the_o purify_n of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o consequent_o do_v entitle_v we_o to_o see_v god_n i._n e._n to_o the_o beatific_a vision_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o beside_o this_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n do_v require_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o evidence_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o such_o as_o stand_v on_o a_o clear_a resolution_n into_o principle_n more_o evident_a and_o certain_a than_o those_o proposition_n be_v which_o be_v make_v out_o to_o we_o by_o demonstration_n than_o any_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o principle_n since_o they_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o that_o first_o one_o that_o which_o be_v be_v and_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o more_o impossible_a than_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o it_o be_v by_o consequence_n they_o can_v but_o infuse_v great_a necessity_n and_o certainty_n into_o our_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o proposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n i_o shall_v not_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a or_o the_o principle_n which_o true_a belief_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o be_v most_o infallible_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o god_n revelation_n and_o that_o make_v his_o word_n the_o rule_n must_v needs_o assert_v all_o that_o and_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o motive_n lay_v in_o second_o cause_n by_o god_n providence_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v fail_v to_o conclude_v point_n true_a if_o they_o mean_v
testimony_n be_v assure_v and_o certain_a so_o far_o they_o must_v grant_v the_o faith_n we_o give_v that_o that_o writing_n be_v the_o rule_n must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a and_o since_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o tradition_n make_v that_o very_a testimony_n and_o conveyance_n of_o that_o book_n therefore_o all_o that_o certainty_n and_o that_o infallibility_n their_o faith_n can_v have_v from_o those_o ground_n the_o same_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n the_o faith_n we_o give_v to_o that_o book_n must_v needs_o have_v too_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n but_o it_o have_v more_o for_o since_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n must_v be_v testimony_n and_o by_o consequence_n none_o but_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o testimony_n be_v i_o show_v you_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o publisher_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n both_o which_o be_v in_o this_o rule_n of_o we_o therefore_o although_o that_o universal_a testimony_n all_o their_o tradition_n for_o it_o which_o be_v mere_o humane_a may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a method_n of_o conveyance_n to_o derive_v all_o notice_n as_o the_o first_o man_n eye_n and_o ear_n that_o see_v the_o miracle_n and_o hear_v christ_n though_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a sense_n be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o also_o they_o suffice_v not_o yet_o to_o a_o divine_a belief_n they_o can_v ground_v that_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v give_v to_o divine_a supernatural_a doctrine_n upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o tradition_n be_v not_o but_o our_o rule_n have_v so_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a rule_n such_o as_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o and_o the_o mere_a conveyance_n of_o that_o rule_n to_o we_o have_v all_o that_o certainty_n and_o that_o infallibility_n that_o they_o pretend_v their_o rule_n itself_o to_o have_v and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o may_v be_v christian_n but_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o however_o for_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o true_a must_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v our_o assent_n more_o infallible_a than_o science_n upon_o demonstration_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o such_o rule_n beside_o the_o live_a voice_n and_o present_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n which_o do_v and_o always_o do_v resolve_v her_o faith_n into_o it_o by_o this_o principle_n not_o to_o believe_v or_o teach_v or_o practice_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o see_v their_o practice_n of_o which_o most_o undeniable_o render_v their_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v erroneous_a therefore_o we_o that_o own_v neither_o such_o a_o resolution_n rule_n or_o principle_n can_v neither_o have_v true_a rule_n nor_o faith_n but_o yet_o how_o fine_a soever_o and_o self-evident_a this_o principle_n and_o resolution_n appear_v to_o they_o as_o speculator_n if_o it_o be_v practical_o inquire_v into_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o for_o first_o i_o may_v evince_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o religion_n and_o mankind_n while_o either_o they_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o this_o of_o oral_n practical_a tradition_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o scripture_n write_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n grow_v all_o false_a and_o diabolical_a or_o when_o they_o have_v another_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o rule_n thereby_o that_o they_o do_v make_v void_a their_o own_o faith_n and_o god_n law_n as_o the_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o last_o when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o entire_a rule_n write_v as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n while_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o spread_v among_o believer_n but_o they_o have_v the_o live_n and_o inspire_v voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o and_o by_o that_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o oral_a practical_a tradition_n most_o perfect_o yet_o then_o the_o most_o execrable_a heresy_n that_o ever_o infest_a the_o church_n have_v their_o rise_n and_o growth_n second_o i_o may_v demonstrate_v their_o church_n do_v not_o always_o so_o resolve_v their_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o principle_n look_v through_o their_o council_n all_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o their_o church_n sometime_o the_o whole_a church_n meet_v together_o either_o to_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o confound_v the_o false_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o oral_n practical_a tradition_n but_o of_o doctrinal_a enough_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n and_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o they_o call_v their_o demonstration_n three_o where_o there_o be_v most_o need_n still_o of_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o resolution_n there_o this_o be_v unpracticable_a whole_o namely_o in_o all_o great_a division_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o instance_n in_o the_o arrian_n contention_n where_o the_o world_n be_v against_o st_n athanasius_n and_o st_n athanasius_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o liberius_n be_v then_o arrian_n who_o can_v then_o hear_v and_o distinguish_v the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a east_n be_v so_o universal_o and_o bloody_o divide_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n one_o greek_a council_n define_v against_o they_o and_o another_o for_o it_o and_o the_o west_n as_o much_o the_o french_a italian_a german_a bishop_n present_o in_o a_o great_a synod_n declare_v against_o they_o and_o the_o british_a church_n particular_o now_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v so_o at_o once_o have_v lay_v aside_o their_o infallible_a self-evident_a rule_n and_o chance_v together_o to_o forget_v it_o shall_v not_o once_o bethink_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v see_v their_o forefather_n practice_v that_o worship_n or_o no_o and_o hear_v they_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o too_o from_o their_o forefather_n nor_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o enemy_n shall_v not_o mind_v they_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n rule_n and_o have_v be_v general_o teach_v and_o practise_v and_o assure_v they_o by_o their_o principle_n how_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v erroneous_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a two_o nicene_n council_n but_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o no_o more_o evince_v the_o practice_n than_o tentordin_n steeple_n do_v cause_n goodwin_n sands_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o in_o the_o noise_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o both_o state_n and_o church_n while_o war_n and_o anathemas_n thunder_v in_o the_o quarrel_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a poor_a soul_n can_v hear_v and_o distinguish_v what_o the_o live_a voice_n and_o present_a practice_n of_o that_o age_n be_v which_o be_v so_o extreme_o various_a and_o contradictory_n those_o that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n what_o can_v they_o hearken_v to_o how_o can_v they_o guide_v themselves_o by_o that_o rule_n when_o as_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v each_o other_o in_o their_o practice_n murder_v one_o another_o and_o when_o each_o party_n plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v they_o believe_v the_o major_a party_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v infallible_o which_o be_v how_o be_v assure_v the_o major_a party_n be_v require_v why_o truth_n must_v be_v on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o most_o be_v what_o self-evident_a rule_n have_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o by_o sure_o none_o according_o it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o rule_n but_o by_o be_v overpower_v they_o receive_v that_o faith_n and_o practice_n four_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o no_o case_n useful_a in_o the_o calm_a sunshine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n namely_o before_o luther_n when_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o article_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v among_o they_o there_o be_v all_o express_v of_o a_o oral_a practical_a tradition_n for_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v when_o any_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v upon_o that_o principle_n so_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v frivolous_a as_o to_o practise_v yet_o as_o if_o that_o principle_n have_v owe_v the_o very_a founder_n of_o it_o a_o great_a spite_n he_o must_v go_v write_v a_o book_n against_o that_o purgatory_n which_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o which_o he_o be_v under_o censure_n by_o his_o own_o church_n but_o least_o
bring_v he_o more_o care_n and_o more_o parsimony_n and_o by_o consequence_n more_o want_n now_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o this_o in_o those_o other_o who_o pretend_v to_o aim_v at_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessedness_n that_o god_n be_v happy_a in_o nay_o do_v they_o mind_v it_o cordial_o when_o they_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o house_n in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o be_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o there_o while_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o whenever_o we_o discern_v religious_a performance_n be_v uneasy_a or_o unpleasing_a to_o we_o we_o may_v then_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o intent_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v not_o busy_v concern_v himself_o extreme_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o his_o affection_n be_v engage_v in_o which_o possess_v he_o main_o and_o which_o be_v his_o treasure_n but_o it_o be_v as_o when_o god_n ask_v the_o question_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 2._o 32._o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n he_o ask_v a_o gentle_a question_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o remember_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n there_o be_v some_o object_n for_o a_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v mind_v and_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o tenderness_n to_o that_o dear_a part_n of_o its_o own_o breast_n and_o bowel_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o so_o sensible_a affection_n set_v on_o any_o of_o those_o remote_a object_n such_o as_o god_n and_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o considerable_a than_o attire_n the_o robe_n of_o immortality_n not_o so_o much_o mind_v as_o a_o dress_n that_o to_o be_v gay_a shall_v challenge_v morning_n hour_n and_o care_n but_o to_o be_v bless_v scarce_o engage_v a_o prayer_n wish_v or_o thought_n be_v sad_a the_o truth_n be_v such_o be_v man_n corruption_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o inclination_n leave_v in_o nature_n that_o desire_v or_o be_v indeed_o content_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v for_o man_n he_o must_v be_v make_v willing_a not_o to_o destroy_v himself_o for_o 13._o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o power_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v oblige_v by_o duty_n not_o to_o neglect_v and_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n but_o we_o must_v be_v wrought_v and_o make_v content_v to_o receive_v they_o all_o god_n art_n and_o method_n use_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n employ_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n in_o this_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v especial_a advantage_n over_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o mind_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o their_o aim_n for_o the_o mere_a be_v so_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o prudence_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v to_o regulate_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o several_a end_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o act_v wise_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v this_o namely_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o end_n still_o observe_v their_o main_a point_n i_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v never_o look_v off_o from_o it_o mind_n no_o other_o secondary_o they_o must_v do_v that_o for_o as_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o nation_n prince_n must_v take_v care_n not_o only_o that_o their_o subject_n live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o 2._o st_n paul_n say_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n secure_a as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n abroad_o or_o at_o home_n in_o all_o tranquillity_n and_o plenty_n and_o the_o like_a in_o oeconomical_a and_o military_a wisdom_n so_o in_o christian_a prudence_n we_o be_v so_o to_o look_v at_o everlasting_a life_n hereafter_o as_o not_o to_o neglect_v this_o here_o but_o may_v contrive_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o this_o life_n to_o avoid_v what_o may_v be_v dangerous_a or_o incommode_v we_o provide_v we_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v against_o the_o other_o so_o 67._o st_n paul_n be_v wise_a when_o both_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n conspire_v against_o his_o life_n to_o break_v that_o their_o confederacy_n by_o throw_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v certain_a to_o divide_v they_o since_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o since_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o his_o high_a purpose_n the_o rule_n thus_o signify_v that_o wise_a man_n in_o order_n to_o whatever_o end_n their_o wisdom_n lie_v must_v still_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o end_n be_v careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v take_v they_o off_o from_o or_o oppose_v their_o main_a aim_n for_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o own_o design_n and_o must_v be_v certain_a never_o to_o avoid_v whatever_o tend_v most_o to_o attain_v their_o purpose_n according_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v use_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o advance_v their_o end_n this_o be_v the_o case_n express_o of_o the_o text_n and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o be_v wise_a the_o unjust_a steward_n aim_n be_v to_o provide_v what_o shall_v maintain_v he_o and_o his_o ease_n and_o reputation_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n a_o comfortable_a plentiful_a subsistence_n when_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o discern_v no_o way_n to_o this_o but_o to_o cheat_v his_o master_n and_o engage_v his_o master_n debtor_n in_o the_o wrong_n too_o make_v they_o as_o false_a and_o wicked_a as_o himself_o regard_v not_o the_o injustice_n but_o pursue_v his_o mark_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o light_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o order_n to_o his_o aim_n the_o price_n of_o his_o high_a call_n look_n direct_o forward_a to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v at_o once_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o great_a end_n life_n eternal_a and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o convenience_n of_o this_o life_n he_o will_v not_o for_o these_o let_v go_v the_o other_o never_o will_v look_v after_o these_o but_o when_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v consist_v do_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o any_o other_o end_v that_o thwart_a that_o be_v neither_o bias_v from_o his_o mark_n by_o any_o flatter_a consideration_n of_o whatever_o this_o world_n temt_v with_o nor_o be_v force_v from_o it_o by_o terror_n or_o whatever_o suffering_n we_o have_v great_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o mother_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n who_o look_v to_o obtain_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n as_o st_n paul_n say_v heb._n 11._o 35._o do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o resolve_v to_o die_v under_o god_n covenant_n of_o everlasting_a life_n will_v not_o therefore_o accept_v life_n here_o and_o deliverance_n from_o most_o cruel_a torment_n on_o condition_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n thus_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n in_o dan._n 3._o 17_o 18._o tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o thus_o eleazar_n 2_o macc._n 6._o from_o v_o 19_o choose_v to_o die_v glorious_o rather_o than_o to_o live_v stain_v with_o a_o abomination_n as_o it_o behove_v they_o that_o be_v resolute_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v taste_v though_o the_o penalty_n propose_v be_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o though_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n beseech_v he_o to_o bring_v flesh_n of_o his_o own_o provision_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o begin_v to_o consider_v discreet_o and_o as_o become_v his_o age_n and_o his_o most_o honest_a education_n from_o a_o child_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a law_n make_v and_o give_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v they_o straghtways_o to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o grave_n v_o 24_o 25._o for_o it_o become_v
not_o our_o age_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o dissemble_v whereby_o many_o young_a person_n may_v think_v that_o eleazar_n be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o strange_a religion_n and_o so_o they_o through_o my_o hypocrisy_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v a_o little_a time_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o i_o 255._o it_o be_v say_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o ix_o of_o france_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v make_v his_o option_n either_o of_o go_v to_o mass_n or_o death_n or_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n for_o the_o first_o by_o god_n help_n he_o will_v never_o choose_v it_o in_o the_o other_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n 3._o chilon_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n who_o whatsoever_o his_o last_o aim_n be_v here_o his_o end_n be_v to_o live_v just_o and_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n who_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n tell_v his_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o flatter_v &_o deceive_v himself_o his_o thought_n do_v not_o suggest_v unto_o he_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n that_o trouble_v he_o but_o one_o that_o when_o he_o with_o two_o other_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n who_o have_v break_v the_o law_n so_o heinous_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v he_o look_v out_o for_o some_o mean_n that_o may_v save_v his_o virtue_n and_o his_o friend_n too_o he_o resolve_v on_o this_o that_o since_o the_o suffrage_n be_v give_v so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v what_o sentence_n any_o one_o judge_n in_o particular_a pronounce_v he_o persuade_v his_o companion_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o himself_o condemn_v he_o think_v thus_o he_o salve_v his_o duty_n both_o as_o judge_n and_o friend_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o think_v it_o be_v wicked_a and_o perfidious_a to_o draw_v other_o in_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v not_o just_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o own_o end_n but_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o call_v of_o friendship_n to_o serve_v other_o and_o in_o that_o he_o find_v his_o wisdom_n fail_v he_o and_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o rule_n exemplify_v in_o all_o kind_n now_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v make_v experiment_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n here_o pronounce_v and_o man_n wisdom_n also_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v what_o the_o aim_n be_v whether_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o other_o and_o which_o of_o the_o pursuer_n be_v the_o true_a to_o their_o end_n and_o so_o wise_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o profession_n dignity_n or_o place_n of_o power_n nor_o indeed_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n but_o be_v adapt_v so_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v end_n either_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o contribute_v either_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o the_o man_n that_o get_v into_o authority_n and_o place_n may_v have_v for_o his_o end_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o country_n if_o he_o intend_v it_o for_o a_o opportunity_n true_o and_o indifferent_o to_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n by_o such_o son_n of_o restraint_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o vice_n may_v be_v discountenance_v goodness_n cherish_v till_o judgement_n run_v down_o like_o water_n and_o righteousness_n like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v teach_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o honesty_n or_o he_o may_v intend_v to_o serve_v himself_o to_o gratify_v his_o pride_n or_o his_o ambition_n by_o get_v into_o place_n and_o power_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v over_o other_o and_o his_o person_n more_o regard_v and_o his_o will_n observe_v and_o himself_o be_v more_o uncontrollable_a in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n may_v be_v vice_n or_o to_o gratify_v his_o covetous_a desire_n if_o in_o the_o perquisites_n of_o his_o place_n he_o find_v a_o opportunity_n for_o bribe_n a_o power_n to_o sell_v justice_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o impunity_n of_o wickedness_n a_o office_n where_o man_n may_v buy_v off_o their_o duty_n yea_o their_o crime_n and_o punishment_n at_o least_o a_o place_n of_o do_v something_o like_o this_o as_o they_o find_v occasion_n now_o whereas_o authority_n find_v good_a man_n often_o modest_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o true_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n power_n will_v scarce_o give_v they_o countenance_n and_o courage_n for_o its_o execution_n it_o be_v uneasy_a or_o they_o be_v solicit_v or_o awe_v and_o they_o look_v off_o at_o least_o they_o seldom_o put_v themselves_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o thing_n they_o main_o aim_v at_o or_o they_o seldom_o persevere_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o end_n man_n struggle_v for_o they_o buy_v the_o opportunity_n of_o sell_v give_v bribe_n that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o receive_v they_o use_v all_o art_n to_o compass_v office_n to_o serve_v their_o worldly_a end_n with_o this_o be_v more_o notorious_a if_o the_o office_n be_v ecclesiastical_a the_o true_a end_n of_o who_o ministry_n be_v to_o gather_v christ_n sheep_n that_o yet_o go_v astray_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o preserve_v his_o child_n from_o eternal_a hell_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o wound_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o spouse_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v dispenser_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o fine_a fellow-worker_n with_o he_o to_o the_o everlasting_a blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o and_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o these_o thing_n to_o all_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v solemn_o in_o express_a word_n dedicate_v themselves_o and_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o be_v consecrate_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ministry_n may_v be_v to_o advance_v themselves_o to_o reap_v the_o profit_n to_o receive_v the_o fleece_n enjoy_v the_o honour_n no_o great_a care_n appear_v of_o those_o other_o dreadful_a obligation_n or_o concern_v that_o look_v proportionable_a to_o they_o and_o if_o man_n will_v purchase_v this_o charge_n too_o as_o some_o say_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o do_v not_o buy_v the_o duty_n or_o those_o fearful_a obligation_n and_o much_o less_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o else_o they_o bargain_n for_o which_o they_o break_v through_o oath_n to_o come_v at_o some_o other_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o 2._o as_o for_o state_n of_o life_n i_o must_v be_v endless_a shall_v i_o enter_v into_o they_o to_o name_v but_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v and_o first_o before_o all_o other_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v mutual_a support_n in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n give_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o society_n with_o innocence_n to_o preserve_v from_o vice_n in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a instance_n and_o so_o assist_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a paradise_n to_o fill_v earth_n so_o as_o by_o their_o good_a education_n it_o may_v people_n heaven_n and_o repair_v its_o loss_n of_o fall_a angel_n but_o some_o also_o may_v intend_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o dowry_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o need_n or_o interest_n of_o family_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o for_o as_o for_o other_o satisfaction_n they_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o to_o themselves_o much_o otherwise_o and_o design_v not_o this_o at_o all_o a_o bar_n to_o any_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o a_o remedy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o transgression_n only_o they_o purpose_v to_o have_v such_o posterity_n it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o law_n will_v suffer_v to_o inherit_v what_o their_o vice_n leave_v and_o their_o art_n can_v secure_v from_o creditor_n yet_o true_o since_o man_n learn_v to_o disbelieve_v or_o not_o regard_v their_o own_o immortality_n and_o then_o learn_v not_o to_o care_v for_o live_v after_o they_o be_v go_v hence_o in_o a_o good_a name_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o they_o esteem_v not_o live_v
orator_n man_n have_v their_o shift_n of_o conscience_n as_o of_o clothes_n their_o dress_n be_v carefull_a and_o their_o rule_n strict_a much_o abroad_o in_o public_a then_o when_o at_o home_o or_o out_o of_o sight_n as_o for_o the_o conscience_n of_o compliance_n many_o do_v not_o only_o do_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v dislike_n to_o out_o of_o compliance_n but_o satisfy_v themselves_o because_o they_o do_v they_o with_o reluctancy_n against_o their_o inclination_n to_o avoid_v the_o be_v singular_a or_o offensive_a for_o the_o mode_n too_o man_n learn_v to_o interpret_v god_n law_n also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o age_n live_v and_o judge_v by_o imitation_n and_o example_n the_o man_n conscience_n though_o it_o boggle_v at_o first_o sight_n of_o dangerous_a uncomely_a liberty_n yet_o conversation_n with_o they_o as_o it_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n of_o they_o so_o he_o think_v it_o do_v the_o danger_n and_o ill_a influence_n and_o as_o fashion_n make_v all_o dress_n to_o be_v mode_n and_o not_o look_v uncomely_a so_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v they_o seem_v indifferent_a a_o conscience_n also_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o profession_n as_o in_o trade_n for_o example_n and_o in_o corporation_n of_o it_o it_o think_v their_o combination_n for_o the_o better_a keep_v up_o the_o company_n fair_a and_o honest_a and_o therewithal_o make_v trick_n and_o exaction_n lawful_a and_o in_o single_a trader_n such_o another_o principle_n make_v prince_n law_n be_v break_v &_o their_o due_n steal_v without_o any_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o many_o think_v these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a mind_n i_o may_v have_v instanced_a in_o other_o profession_n particular_o in_o that_o which_o satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o defend_n manifest_o wrongful_a and_o in_o right_a cause_n in_o protract_v suit_n to_o man_n great_a molestation_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o just_a right_n but_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v paltry_a trifle_n with_o religion_n have_v false_a weight_n and_o mesure_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o god_n abhor_v and_o indeed_o these_o fraud_n will_n in_o the_o end_n return_n upon_o their_o author_n and_o the_o unhappy_a artist_n will_v most_o certain_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul._n for_o he_o never_o can_v arrive_v at_o life_n who_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n do_v not_o lead_v thither_o christ_n and_o his_o rule_n only_o can_v introduce_v we_o into_o the_o mansion_n of_o eternity_n it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v doubt_n sometime_o about_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o in_o apply_v general_a rule_n for_o circumstance_n may_v perplex_v &_o vary_v case_n obligation_n seem_v to_o clash_v and_o quarrel_n so_o that_o one_o may_v be_v uncertain_a which_o to_o follow_v what_o mean_v he_o shall_v take_v to_o attain_v his_o great_a end_n 2._o now_o in_o case_n of_o such_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v observe_v a_o rule_n of_o prudence_n better_o than_o the_o christian_a for_o he_o take_v advice_n for_o who_o intend_v to_o purchase_v a_o inheritance_n but_o he_o go_v to_o counsel_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o title_n spare_v no_o charge_n to_o have_v it_o search_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a the_o least_o indisposition_n drive_v the_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o life_n to_o his_o physician_n in_o every_o difficulty_n of_o a_o voyage_n where_o there_o be_v any_o apprehension_n of_o a_o shelf_n or_o rock_n the_o merchant_n and_o the_o master_n will_v consult_v the_o pilot._n but_o in_o the_o voyage_n towards_o heaven_n how_o many_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v themselves_o to_o any_o conduct_n how_o often_o do_v they_o shake_v their_o title_n to_o god_n inheritance_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v advice_n of_o he_o at_o who_o mouth_n god_n command_v they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n and_o who_o do_v go_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n to_o prevent_v death_n eternal_a i_o do_v not_o say_v man_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o director_n in_o each_o action_n of_o their_o life_n for_o who_o go_v to_o a_o doctor_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v eat_v stone_n or_o poison_n or_o who_o ask_v a_o lawyer_n whether_o he_o shall_v keep_v or_o burn_v his_o evidence_n now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o to_o forbear_v be_v every_o jot_n as_o clear_a as_o those_o except_o where_o circumstance_n trouble_v or_o else_o seem_v cross_a obligation_n a_o muse_n our_o judgement_n and_o then_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o ask_v direction_n in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v unanswerable_a folly_n in_o a_o man_n that_o will_v inquire_v the_o way_n to_o the_o next_o village_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o wretchless_n stupid_a carelessness_n in_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n when_o he_o that_o take_v the_o best_a direction_n he_o can_v get_v with_o this_o sincere_a intent_n that_o he_o may_v not_o transgress_v may_v quiet_v his_o own_o mind_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o utmost_a faithful_o towards_o duty_n and_o in_o do_v that_o with_o our_o good_a god_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o also_o faithful_o pursue_v the_o mean_n direct_v the_o 3d._o property_n of_o wisdom_n which_o do_v set_v the_o man_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o must_v attain_v his_o end_n by_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v too_o now_o as_o to_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n wise_a and_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n whoever_o do_v resolve_o intend_v his_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n or_o whatever_o state_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o his_o part_n his_o study_n and_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o pursue_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o while_o the_o appetite_n of_o any_o carnal_a end_n be_v eager_a in_o he_o anger_n hate_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o his_o end_n but_o the_o worldly_a man_n beside_o the_o zeal_n in_o use_v all_o mean_n in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o end_n he_o obseru_v two_o rule_n that_o wisdom_n dictate_v with_o more_o carefulness_n 1._o be_v circumspect_a then_o wary_a both_o prescribe_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 5._o 15._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o wise_a as_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o the_o vulgar_a caute_z wary_o with_o caution_n now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o circumspection_n signify_v the_o look_v every_o way_n about_o he_o to_o discern_v or_o if_o he_o can_v foresee_v whatever_o may_v obstruct_v he_o in_o his_o progress_n give_v he_o any_o hindrance_n in_o whatever_o shape_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o attemt_fw-mi it_o whether_o it_o do_v threaten_v with_o inconvenience_n or_o do_v flatter_v with_o the_o deceitful_a appearance_n of_o be_v useful_a come_v with_o treachery_n or_o open_a opposition_n as_o a_o false_a friend_n or_o a_o know_a enemy_n and_o the_o other_o caution_n set_v he_o upon_o all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o to_o avoy_v or_o rid_v himself_o of_o such_o impediment_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n in_o whatever_o occupation_n trade_n profession_n or_o place_n he_o may_v be_v from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a who_o propose_v any_o one_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o live_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o follow_v end_n and_o object_n as_o the_o boy_n be_v do_v crow_n but_o have_v at_o least_o some_o one_o design_n so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v so_o look_v round_o he_o that_o he_o may_v shun_v every_o thing_n that_o will_v defeat_v divert_v or_o but_o disturb_v he_o in_o it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o move_v every_o stone_n which_o he_o may_v stumble_v at_o in_o his_o pursuit_n whatever_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o his_o attainment_n now_o the_o child_n of_o light_n have_v warning_n give_v he_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n also_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n for_o temptation_n there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v attemt_fw-mi to_o break_v his_o progress_n in_o pursuit_n of_o any_o such_o designment_n his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n his_o false_a friend_n the_o flesh_n and_o a_o three_o that_o will_v assault_v he_o under_o both_o appearance_n the_o world_n sometime_o by_o reproach_n taunt_n and_o insolent_a scorn_n by_o turn_v piety_n and_o virtue_n into_o raillery_n discourage_v man_n from_o the_o pursuit_n sometime_o by_o vexatious_a molest_v injure_v oppress_v good_a man_n that_o they_o think_v will_v bear_v it_o make_v
which_o man_n by_o degree_n can_v make_v plausible_a as_o custom_n render_v vice_n necessary_a so_o by_o familiarity_n it_o become_v acceptable_a the_o first_o horror_n be_v soon_o wear_v off_o and_o as_o it_o fare_v in_o war_n the_o enemy_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n and_o after_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o favourite_n and_o be_v at_o length_n a_o master_n the_o progress_n from_o bad_a to_o worse_o be_v like_o that_o of_o heavy_a body_n downward_o the_o native_a weight_n gain_v fresh_a accession_n from_o the_o decent_a already_o make_v and_o the_o motion_n be_v continue_v grow_v still_o more_o rapid_a and_o irresistible_a that_o fool_n who_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ever_o long_o emprove_v into_o a_o wit_n and_o loud_o say_v there_o neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v one_o conscience_n gall_v with_o perpetual_a ill_a usage_n contract_v a_o callow_n hardness_n and_o become_v utter_o insensible_a and_o by_o these_o unhappy_a step_n ungodly_a man_n be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o o_o thou_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a that_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o eternal_a darkness_n shed_v thy_o light_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o sanctify_a will_n and_o affection_n thou_o have_v place_v conscience_n in_o thy_o stead_n within_o we_o to_o do_v thy_o office_n and_o to_o be_v thy_o vicegerent_n to_o lay_v thy_o law_n to_o we_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o our_o action_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o convince_v we_o to_o correct_v or_o comfort_v we_o furnish_v we_o beseech_v thou_o then_o this_o thy_o commissioner_n within_o we_o with_o all_o qualification_n necessary_a for_o thy_o office_n endue_v it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thy_o will_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o endue_v we_o with_o obsequious_a heart_n that_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o our_o conscience_n willing_a to_o live_v pious_o and_o honest_o in_o all_o thing_n exercise_v ourselves_o always_o in_o this_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o when_o the_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o this_o sad_a state_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v rebel_n against_o thy_o officer_n our_o conscience_n lord_n arm_v it_o with_o thy_o terror_n that_o it_o may_v whip_v and_o lash_v we_o back_o again_o into_o our_o duty_n and_o sting_n and_o goad_n and_o never_o let_v we_o rest_n till_o we_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n and_o persevere_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o bless_a comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o and_o the_o gladsome_a light_n of_o a_o clear_a heart_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v light_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n xx._n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n matt._n 6._o 22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n i_o have_v draw_v you_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o conscience_n to_o several_a of_o their_o object_n and_o use_n show_v you_o how_o the_o clear_a eye_n be_v not_o a_o better_a guide_n to_o a_o man_n walk_n nor_o find_v more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o prospect_n of_o those_o beauty_n that_o be_v make_v to_o temt_a and_o entertain_v the_o sight_n than_o a_o pure_a conscience_n do_v find_v in_o look_v over_o the_o landshape_n of_o a_o life_n lead_v righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a which_o it_o must_v needs_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o single_a eye_n this_o well-informed_a conscience_n i_o have_v lead_v you_o also_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o more_o dismal_a prospect_n the_o dark_a of_o that_o sad_a state_n which_o a_o evil_a conscience_n do_v lead_v into_o this_o i_o have_v do_v in_o one_o and_o that_o in_o the_o worst_a consideration_n that_o of_o a_o sear_a reprobate_a conscience_n there_o remain_v three_o that_o i_o propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o first_o that_o of_o a_o err_a conscience_n second_o doubtful_a three_o scrupulous_a and_o now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o each_o of_o these_o do_v lead_v a_o man_n into_o the_o dark_a the_o scrupulons_a raise_v a_o dust_n about_o he_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o discomfort_n too_o the_o doubtful_a do_v instead_o of_o guide_v he_o leave_v he_o so_o puzzle_v that_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o betake_v himself_o and_o the_o err_a conscience_n light_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n only_o to_o thrust_v he_o down_o if_o in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o eye_n be_v evil_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n 2._o a_o err_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n that_o give_v false_a information_n of_o duty_n that_o either_o tell_v i_o i_o may_v or_o i_o must_v do_v that_o which_o either_o god_n law_n or_o some_o law_n in_o force_n upon_o i_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v not_o do_v or_o else_o tell_v i_o must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o may_v do_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o light_n indeed_o like_o those_o deceitful_a one_o that_o lead_v man_n over_o precipice_n into_o dark_a ruin_n like_o such_o light_n that_o be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o rock_n as_o to_o guide_v the_o mariner_n into_o a_o shipwreck_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v scarce_o such_o another_o infelicity_n as_o that_o this_o man_n lie_v under_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o one_o thing_n when_o god_n law_n or_o that_o which_o be_v any_o way_n his_o duty_n do_v require_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n poor_a soul_n sin_n lie_v on_o the_o right_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o do_v turn_v it_o seize_v on_o he_o and_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o that_o if_o he_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o sin_n though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v it_o no_o sin_n scripture_n and_o reason_n shall_v make_v good_a rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a god_n have_v once_o forbid_v such_o and_o such_o meat_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n law_n and_o make_v they_o unclean_a that_o be_v unlawful_a to_o their_o use_n now_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o this_o obligation_n and_o make_v all_o meat_n lawful_a for_o any_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v so_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o remove_v all_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o to_o a_o christian_n no_o meat_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o who_o think_v it_o still_o prohibit_v and_o if_o his_o err_a conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v not_o eat_v it_o though_o by_o christ_n certain_a law_n he_o may_v he_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o who_o example_n wrought_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o mind_n destroy_v the_o man_n v_o 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o destroy_a sin_n to_o do_v a_o lawful_a thing_n against_o a_o man_n conscience_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n no_o rule_n of_o duty_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o conscience_n for_o till_o my_o conscience_n lay_v it_o to_o my_o heart_n and_o tell_v i_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v command_v and_o my_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o if_o there_o be_v
no_o such_o command_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o duty_n for_o till_o then_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o this_o alone_a therefore_o do_v propose_v and_o apply_v duty_n to_o we_o and_o consequent_o whether_o that_o which_o it_o propose_v be_v my_o duty_n real_o in_o itself_o or_o no_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n imaginable_a what_o to_o do_v or_o forbear_v but_o what_o my_o conscience_n some_o way_n instruct_v tell_v i_o god_n or_o my_o governor_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v i_o so_o that_o if_o i_o be_o resolve_v in_o my_o mind_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o obliquity_n of_o a_o action_n propose_v though_o real_o the_o thing_n be_v innocent_a yet_o to_o i_o in_o my_o present_a circumstance_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o though_o the_o action_n be_v innocent_a the_o agent_n will_v be_v guilty_a 2._o that_o god_n have_v place_v the_o conscience_n in_o we_o as_o the_o only_a next_o and_o immediate_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v faulty_a as_o every_o thing_n that_o swerve_v from_o its_o rule_n be_v not_o right_a though_o what_o i_o have_v say_v will_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v when_o it_o say_v rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o lawfulness_n that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n contrary_a to_o conscience_n be_v sin_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v as_o long_o as_o he_o think_v in_o conscience_n he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o he_o sin_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v sin_n or_o no_o as_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v and_o reason_n good_a for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o honest_a heart_a lover_n of_o god_n as_o we_o embrace_v that_o which_o our_o heart_n be_v real_o possess_v be_v his_o service_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o hate_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v as_o we_o follow_v our_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o persuasion_n that_o this_o be_v duty_n which_o if_o we_o go_v against_o it_o be_v sure_a we_o like_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o in_o our_o thought_n be_v vicious_a and_o wicked_a be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v in_o itself_o to_o we_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o inclination_n and_o the_o action_n pursue_v vice_n when_o they_o pursue_v that_o which_o they_o can_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o vice_n conscience_n therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n from_o which_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o recede_v it_o be_v with_o fair_a pretence_n to_o reason_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v itself_o crooked_a and_o irregular_a that_o which_o be_v straight_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o be_v index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la and_o have_v justify_v its_o own_o rectitude_n become_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o test_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o other_o for_o certain_o if_o the_o man_n know_v what_o god_n law_n do_v require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o case_n the_o conscience_n do_v not_o err_v if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n word_n do_v require_v how_o can_v he_o follow_v it_o against_o that_o which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o god_n require_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o the_o man_n shall_v suspend_v his_o action_n and_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o err_a conscience_n he_o never_o can_v have_v reason_n to_o act_v according_a to_o a_o conscience_n well-informed_a not_o when_o it_o tell_v he_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o it_o be_v sure_a his_o conscience_n do_v as_o much_o propose_v the_o error_n as_o his_o duty_n as_o it_o do_v the_o truth_n the_o man_n as_o real_o believe_v the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o other_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v difference_n and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o must_v follow_v his_o conscience_n he_o must_v always_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o act_v against_o it_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n but_o than_o you_o will_v hope_v it_o will_v excuse_v to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o oh_o no_o alas_o for_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n of_o err_a conscience_n if_o a_o man_n act_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n he_o sin_v too_o if_o he_o act_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n scripture_n will_v furnish_v i_o with_o several_a example_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o it_o have_v prove_v to_o so_o many_o person_n a_o plea_n for_o action_n otherwise_o abominable_a they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n sincerity_n of_o conscience_n now_o to_o take_v off_o this_o colour_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o all_o imaginable_a plainess_n our_o saviour_n john_n 16._o 2._o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v offer_n god_n a_o oblation_n or_o worship_n shall_v think_v it_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o propitiate_v for_o other_o offence_n to_o put_v you_o to_o death_n see_v here_o a_o conscience_n brave_o gloss_v when_o the_o error_n look_v like_o religion_n and_o atonement_n a_o colour_n not_o at_o all_o strange_a to_o our_o day_n in_o such_o another_o case_n and_o yet_o these_o jew_n that_o do_v so_o for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o dire_a punishment_n that_o ever_o any_o nation_n do_v groan_v under_o of_o the_o same_o jew_n s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o 2._o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v i_o must_v testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o many_o of_o they_o great_a zealot_n for_o their_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n and_o so_o in_o their_o way_n and_o heart_n zealous_a to_o have_v god_n obey_v only_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o zeal_n here_o be_v strong_a conscience_n grant_v in_o these_o jew_n and_o that_o build_v up_o upon_o a_o law_n of_o god_n then_o indeed_o outdate_v which_o yet_o through_o a_o zealous_a earnestness_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o yet_o the_o follow_v this_o zeal_n and_o conscience_n be_v plague_v with_o total_a induration_n of_o of_o that_o people_n c._n 11._o 8_o 9_o 10._o nor_o be_v this_o s._n paul_n heat_n against_o that_o persecute_v nation_n but_o that_o apostle_n do_v more_o plain_o yet_o and_o home_n to_o our_o matter_n say_v of_o himself_o act_v 23._o 1._o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n i_o have_v all_o my_o life_n long_o even_o when_o i_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n against_o christ_n reformation_n act_v sincere_o and_o upright_o according_a to_o my_o conscience_n and_o again_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n i._n e._n who_o i_o have_v obey_v sincere_o all_o my_o time_n even_o when_o through_o ignorance_n i_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o conscience_n and_o as_o i_o be_v persuade_v i_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o now_o if_o conscience_n will_v excuse_v there_o be_v enough_o of_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o will_v his_o fiery_a persecution_n n●w_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v christen_v holy_a zeal_n shall_v the_o pure_a conscience_n make_v his_o bloody_a hand_n to_o be_v undefiled_a oh_o no_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o injury_n and_o persecution_n for_o all_o it_o be_v conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v it_o all_o in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n v_o 15._o and_o let_v we_o not_o suppose_v these_o aggravation_n be_v lay_v on_o by_o s._n paul_n upon_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o unbelief_n that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o give_v guilt_n to_o his_o action_n and_o that_o we_o through_o faith_n and_o assurance_n shall_v escape_v if_o we_o do_v such_o gross_a action_n out_o of_o a_o err_a conscience_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n paul_n do_v bring_v his_o unbelief_n not_o as_o the_o aggravation_n but_o the_o apology_n of_o his_o crime_n he_o plead_v that_o for_o himself_o v._n 13._o and_o he_o find_v
another_o occasion_n for_o god_n remit_v he_o not_o from_o his_o conscience_n which_o may_v alleviate_v the_o fault_n but_o by_o his_o be_v by_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n wonderful_a grace_n in_o forgive_n v_o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a god_n deal_v most_o merciful_o with_o i_o call_v i_o from_o heaven_n whilst_o i_o be_v persecute_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prime_a object_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o longanimity_n and_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o miraculous_o call_v that_o so_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o gentile_n may_v in_o i_o have_v a_o example_n of_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ._n and_o will_v it_o now_o be_v fit_a my_o brethren_n with_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o notwithstanding_o such_o true_a plea_n of_o conscience_n be_v force_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o such_o motive_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o plead_v hard_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o confess_v himself_o the_o chief_n of_o sinner_n with_o this_o i_o say_v to_o parallel_v some_o action_n of_o our_o day_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n which_o too_o have_v no_o law_n as_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n have_v though_o then_o outdate_v will_v justify_v forbid_a action_n even_o against_o repentance_n man_n will_v not_o ask_v forgiveness_n where_o they_o can_v pretend_v conscience_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o a_o strange_a particular_a of_o one_o of_o my_o remembrance_n and_o my_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o story_n sufficient_o notorious_a who_o because_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v bread_n worship_v it_o therefore_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n all_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n idolatry_n and_o to_o that_o error_n add_v the_o command_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o cut_v off_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o mother_n head_n yea_o and_o when_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o sentence_n of_o law_n for_o the_o action_n will_v not_o be_v beat_v from_o his_o hold_n but_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o mistake_a place_n go_v as_o bold_o with_o that_o blood_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o face_v the_o judgement_n seat_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v wash_v in_o christ_n own_o blood_n and_o of_o this_o resolute_a fury_n the_o zealot_n of_o our_o neighbour_n country_n of_o scotland_n have_v make_v many_o recent_a instance_n in_o their_o revive_a ravilliac_n see_v the_o sad_a issue_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n a_o action_n who_o horror_n fiend_n will_v startle_v at_o such_o a_o persuasion_n do_v make_v meritorious_a and_o yet_o god_n know_v that_o err_a conscience_n have_v bring_v the_o parent_n of_o a_o nation_n a_o thing_n of_o much_o dire_a guilt_n to_o the_o same_o state_n and_o yet_o that_o conscience_n must_v be_v admit_v a_o excuse_n when_o god_n know_v jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n have_v be_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o rule_n for_o their_o determination_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o on_o that_o stock_n alone_o they_o can_v misjudge_v and_o censure_v speak_v evil_a of_o and_o revile_v the_o action_n of_o just_a governor_n and_o do_v that_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v when_o against_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n all_o tie_v sacred_a and_o civil_a obligation_n of_o oath_n and_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v impossible_a to_o plead_v ignorance_n man_n yet_o will_v act_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o such_o a_o thin_a conscience_n that_o never_o can_v produce_v any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o its_o direction_n or_o its_o quiet_a and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o secure_a when_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n god_n know_v how_o take_v up_o shall_v quite_o annual_a that_o command_n of_o christ_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o change_v that_o state_n which_o he_o call_v bless_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n change_v it_o into_o so_o great_a a_o curse_n as_o man_n will_v rather_o embowel_v themselves_o in_o their_o brother_n heart_n involve_v a_o nation_n in_o blood_n and_o misery_n in_o guilt_n and_o ruin_n than_o not_o throw_v off_o the_o cross_n from_o off_o their_o shoulder_n and_o now_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o when_o perjury_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o breach_n of_o almost_o every_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v not_o only_o become_v tolerable_a but_o be_v the_o only_a character_n of_o a_o godly_a side_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o thing_n call_v conscience_n sure_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o weak_a man_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v some_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o good_a and_o pure_a conscience_n yet_o call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n new_a religious_a fancy_n be_v bold_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a face_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o to_o quicken_v man_n into_o schism_n and_o all_o uncharitable_a separation_n and_o faction_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o they_o not_o at_o all_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o who_o by_o god_n appointment_n watch_v over_o their_o soul_n but_o rather_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n at_o once_o with_o open_a disobedience_n loud_a reproach_n bitter_a censure_n and_o severe_a condemnation_n other_o by_o have_v have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n and_o consequent_o their_o opinion_n suffer_v their_o model_n to_o be_v stamp_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o then_o that_o must_v justify_v ecclesiastical_a parricide_n destroy_v their_o own_o father_n that_o beget_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o at_o once_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o those_o progenitor_n that_o can_v derive_v their_o race_n from_o christ_n a_o fair_a stem_n and_o pedigree_n than_o most_o can_v show_v but_o alas_o my_o brethren_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o these_o opinion_n real_o possess_v their_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v pursue_v they_o that_o neither_o interest_n nor_o faction_n nor_o have_v be_v disoblige_v or_o have_v suffer_v have_v puff_v up_o a_o passion_n into_o conscience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v all_o sincerity_n yet_o we_o have_v see_v thou_o can_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o such_o commission_n it_o be_v but_o a_o err_a conscience_n still_o that_o animate_v a_o man_n into_o any_o breach_n of_o duty_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n to_o warrant_v action_n the_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v they_o that_o while_o it_o err_v it_o but_o entangle_v a_o man_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v lead_v he_o into_o such_o labyrinth_n of_o guilt_n that_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o offend_v on_o one_o side_n if_o he_o do_v what_o his_o err_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o he_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o forbear_v he_o sin_n against_o god_n vicegerent_n his_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o deed_n here_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o do_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o follow_v and_o which_o make_v he_o he_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o must_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o sure_a my_o brethren_n the_o only_a application_n to_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v to_o advise_v the_o lay_v it_o aside_o to_o rectify_v the_o error_n good_a counsel_n that_o indeed_o but_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v rectify_v he_o must_v know_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n and_o if_o he_o know_v that_o than_o he_o have_v not_o a_o err_a conscience_n this_o when_o it_o be_v strong_o so_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o while_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n what_o temptation_n have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o rectify_v i_o shall_v but_o name_v some_o mean_n the_o first_o will_v be_v prayer_n for_o divine_a illumination_n s._n james_n have_v direct_v this_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o c._n 1._o 5._o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o who_o office_n we_o know_v be_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o the_o second_o mean_n will_v be_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o not_o to_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o or_o resist_v the_o truth_n act_v 28._o 27._o
very_a place_n where_o god_n himself_o enjoin_v the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n on_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v pretence_n to_o vie_v with_o mount_n zion_n for_o there_o also_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n a_o altar_n too_o say_v benjamin_n in_o his_o itinerary_n make_v of_o the_o same_o stone_n that_o god_n command_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o people_n passage_n through_o it_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n too_o when_o they_o have_v all_o these_o pretension_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o whole_o throw_v off_o their_o idolatry_n so_o epiphanius_n do_v affirm_v express_o and_o their_o country_n be_v as_o josephus_n say_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o discontent_a fugitive_a jew_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o too_o plant_v with_o they_o by_o alexander_n they_o espouse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o differ_v very_o little_a either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o l._n the_o only_a distance_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o their_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a as_o the_o woman_n state_n it_o to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n four_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n but_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n so_o that_o if_o we_o audit_n the_o account_n of_o the_o samaritan_n guilt_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v schismatic_n whether_o this_o be_v such_o a_o guilt_n as_o shall_v make_v those_o term_n equivalent_a he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 48._o i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v somewhat_o exclusive_o 22._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v indeed_o hover_v on_o mount_n gerizim_n paulae_fw-la be_v give_v thence_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v cut_v away_o when_o schism_n come_v the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v build_v against_o the_o church_n the_o altar_n have_v no_o horn_n to_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o refuge_n but_o to_o push_v and_o gore_v only_o when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o altar_n and_o gerizim_n be_v ebal_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o mount_n zion_n well_o this_o only_a thing_n do_v breed_v the_o great_a distance_n imaginable_a in_o the_o nation_n nothing_o more_o divide_v than_o separation_n and_o schism_n and_o then_o these_o samaritan_n as_o all_o separatist_n do_v grow_v such_o opiniastre_n and_o so_o violent_a in_o their_o way_n as_o to_o deny_v humanity_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o civility_n of_o passage_n to_o one_o that_o intend_v for_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n they_o refuse_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n here_o because_o his_o face_n be_v thitherward_o ver_fw-la 53._o a_o schismatic_a will_v reject_v a_o christ_n if_o his_o face_n be_v fromward_o their_o new_a establishment_n if_o he_o but_o look_v towards_o the_o ancient_a worship_n at_o this_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v offend_v zealous_a for_o their_o master_n as_o be_v most_o particular_o concern_v in_o he_o two_o of_o his_o near_a intimate_v and_o their_o zeal_n will_v needs_o break_v out_o into_o flame_n 12._o and_o why_o not_o a_o rudeness_n to_o elijah_n be_v revenge_v by_o he_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v twice_o fifty_o soldier_n and_o their_o captain_n though_o they_o come_v to_o do_v the_o king_n command_n and_o shall_v these_o hate_a schismatic_n be_v rude_a to_o thou_o and_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o go_v unpunished_a lord_n shall_v we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v with_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o not_o to_o divide_v but_o to_o explain_v my_o text_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o part_n present_v you_o with_o some_o subject_n of_o discourse_n by_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o disposition_n and_o complexure_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o course_n and_o method_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v prescribe_v to_o christ_n disciple_n and_o do_v guide_v they_o in_o or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n 15._o the_o difference_n of_o these_o be_v express_v by_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v call_v spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o other_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n so_o here_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v you_o do_v not_o judge_n aright_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o law_n the_o course_n that_o i_o prescribe_v to_o my_o disciple_n differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o elijah_n be_v in_o call_v for_o fire_n if_o my_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n on_o any_o such_o account_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o afford_v these_o proposition_n first_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n or_o other_o temporal_a right_n on_o this_o account_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v apostate_n schismatic_n or_o otherwise_o reject_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n reprove_v here_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v do_v so_o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o second_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n which_o the_o gospel_n christian_n spirit_n here_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o oppose_v the_o magistrate_n destroy_v those_o that_o come_v commission_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o christ_n design_o do_v say_v you_o must_v not_o do_v now_o what_o elias_n do_v therefore_o to_o attempt_v upon_o or_o against_o the_o magistrate_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o religion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o of_o the_o first_o that_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o since_o these_o fiery_a disciple_n that_o do_v give_v occasion_n for_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n here_o be_v no_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v christ_n himself_o that_o give_v the_o rebuke_n assume_v 14._o but_o renounce_v open_o all_o such_o authority_n 36._o therefore_o no_o observation_n ground_v on_o these_o word_n can_v control_v the_o magistrate_n just_a power_n in_o punish_v offence_n do_v against_o his_o law_n although_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n give_v colour_n to_o those_o offence_n the_o gospel_n do_v diminish_v no_o right_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n now_o supreme_a magistrate_n though_o as_o such_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o define_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n what_o not_o for_o then_o the_o pagan_a prince_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o much_o magistrate_n as_o any_o will_v have_v right_a to_o judge_n what_o doctrine_n christ_n deliver_v down_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o certain_o when_o christ_n commission_v his_o faith_n to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o independent_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o in_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o that_o which_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v judge_n we_o be_v alike_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o the_o least_o difference_n to_o their_o judgement_n but_o though_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n of_o this_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v what_o faith_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o state_n and_o what_o shall_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o which_o they_o will_v inhibit_v with_o penalty_n for_o sure_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o penalty_n be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o that_o can_v judge_n and_o determine_v of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n since_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o state_n do_v depend_v upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o profession_n and_o privilege_v of_o religion_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o power_n to_o who_o judgement_n and_o decree_v the_o care_n and_o
account_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o religion_n be_v most_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n who_o destroy_v those_o who_o the_o magistrate_n do_v send_v that_o christ_n oppose_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o in_o this_o severe_a rebuke_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o other_o warm_a apostle_n meet_v a_o great_a check_n in_o the_o like_a case_n s._n peter_n zeal_n that_o they_o say_v make_v he_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o make_v he_o prompte_v to_o confess_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o do_v heat_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v he_o as_o fiery_a to_o use_v his_o sword_n as_o his_o tongue_n for_o his_o master_n but_o his_o master_n will_v not_o let_v a_o sword_n be_v draw_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n 52._o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n the_o god_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o treason_n and_o from_o murder_n by_o the_o wound_n of_o another_o nor_o will_v his_o religion_n suffer_v a_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o sheath_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n no_o not_o in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o go_v beyond_o its_o proper_a bound_n to_o threaten_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o gospel_n punishment_n even_o excision_n in_o this_o life_n ibid._n to_o they_o that_o do_v attempt_v it_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o the_o gospel_n become_v law_n and_o turn_v zealot_n for_o the_o magistrate_n though_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o think_v it_o sharp_a enough_o to_o tell_v s._n peter_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o for_o when_o this_o disciple_n will_v have_v keep_v these_o suffering_n from_o his_o master_n only_o by_o his_o counsel_n 13._o he_o reply_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n he_o be_v then_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o now_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o worse_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o draw_v against_o the_o power_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o word_n what_o spirit_n such_o attempt_n do_v savour_n of_o he_o do_v not_o check_v and_o rebuke_v now_o but_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o same_o peter_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v fight_v for_o his_o master_n in_o few_o hour_n with_o most_o curse_a imprecation_n forswear_v he_o 74._o and_o so_o irregular_a illegal_a violence_n for_o religion_n usual_o flame_v out_o into_o direct_a opposition_n to_o that_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o 854._o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o pretend_v to_o strive_v for_o to_o let_v we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o divine_a zeal_n and_o from_o true_a piety_n but_o from_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n revenge_n or_o interest_n and_o that_o warm_a shine_n that_o kindle_v there_o pretend_a angel_n of_o light_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o hell_n a_o glory_n about_o a_o fiend_n therefore_o afterward_o none_o be_v more_o forward_a than_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o press_v submission_n to_o the_o magistrate_n though_o most_o unjust_o persecute_v for_o religion_n talk_v of_o no_o fire_n but_o the_o fiery_a trial_n then_o 12._o in_o epist._n 1._o cap._n four_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o 14._o he_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v of_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n be_v with_o they_o when_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v on_o their_o soul_n even_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v on_o they_o according_o the_o after-fathers_n urge_v the_o same_o not_o only_o towards_o heathen_a emperor_n 22._o but_o relapsed_a heretic_n and_o apostate_n as_o julian_n and_o constantius_n valens_n valentinian_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n s._n ambrose_n say_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n id_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la rogamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o you_o we_o beg_v o_o valentinian_n we_o oppose_v not_o and_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n say_v to_o do_v so_o be_v the_o christian_a law_n most_o excellent_o ordain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o know_v best_a to_o temper_v his_o law_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o what_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o and_o honest_a in_o itself_o they_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n that_o of_o christianity_n be_v it_o do_v assume_v no_o power_n to_o inflict_v itself_o it_o be_v not_o commission_v to_o plant_v itself_o with_o violence_n or_o destroy_v those_o that_o refuse_v or_o oppose_v it_o it_o wage_n war_n indeed_o with_o vice_n not_o with_o man_n and_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o once_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o sword_n find_v but_o with_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n only_o the_o prince_n sword_n our_o spirit_n be_v the_o dove_n no_o bird_n of_o prey_n that_o nor_o indeed_o of_o gall_n or_o passion_n if_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o its_o own_o confessor_n only_o if_o man_n false_a opinion_n make_v no_o party_n nor_o mischief_n in_o the_o state_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o martyr_n to_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v orthodox_n send_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n direct_o tear_v out_o one_o another_o soul_n to_o tear_n out_o that_o which_o we_o think_v a_o error_n sure_o they_o must_v not_o root_v out_o smut_v corn_n that_o must_v not_o root_v out_o poppy_n we_o may_v let_v that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a blast_v grow_v 29._o if_o we_o must_v let_v the_o tare_n and_o darnel_n grow_v the_o soldier_n will_v not_o crucify_v christ_n coat_n nor_o make_v a_o rent_n there_o where_o they_o can_v find_v no_o seam_n 14._o but_o now_o man_n strive_v so_o for_o the_o coat_n that_o they_o do_v rend_v his_o flesh_n to_o catch_v it_o and_o to_o gain_v a_o enclosure_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n tear_v all_o other_o member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n care_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v a_o nation_n to_o a_o suppose_a error_n will_v attempt_v to_o purge_v away_o what_o they_o call_v dross_n in_o a_o furnace_n of_o consume_a flame_n the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v fiery_a tongue_n must_v kindle_v no_o such_o heat_n but_o his_o effusion_n call_v river_n come_v to_o quench_v such_o fire_n effusion_n that_o be_v mistake_v sor_n new_a wine_n indeed_o but_o never_o look_v like_o blood_n nor_o be_v they_o that_o retain_v to_o this_o spirit_n those_o that_o have_v he_o call_v down_o on_o they_o in_o their_o consecration_n impower_v for_o such_o use_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n 3._o behold_v say_v he_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n and_o sure_o that_o do_v not_o sound_a like_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o tear_v and_o worry_v those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o flock_n the_o sheep_n be_v not_o by_o that_o impower_v to_o devour_v the_o wolf_n our_o lord_n direction_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o a_o city_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n 11._o let_v nothing_o of_o they_o cleave_v to_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o very_a dust_n that_o settle_a on_o your_o sandal_n as_o you_o pass_v their_o street_n and_o sure_o then_o we_o must_v be_v far_o from_o animate_v to_o give_v ruin_n to_o and_o seize_v the_o sword_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o reformation_n or_o his_o vicar_n if_o i_o must_v not_o have_v the_o dust_n of_o any_o such_o upon_o my_o foot_n i_o must_v not_o have_v their_o land_n in_o my_o possession_n their_o crown_n on_o my_o head_n their_o wealth_n in_o my_o coffer_n their_o blood_n upon_o my_o hand_n nor_o their_o soul_n upon_o my_o sword_n it_o will_v be_v ill_o appear_v so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o we_o have_v execute_v our_o commission_n and_o shall_v be_v ask_v do_v i_o send_v you_o to_o inflict_v the_o cross_n or_o preach_v it_o to_o save_v man_n soul_n or_o to_o destroy_v their_o life_n yea_o and_o soul_n too_o and_o when_o in_o those_o myriad_n of_o soul_n that_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o desolation_n which_o such_o occasion_n have_v wrought_v their_o blood_n shall_v cry_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o that_o duty_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o
utmost_a that_o they_o understand_v if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o discolour_v it_o and_o they_o that_o do_v inflict_v all_o this_o appear_v but_o christian_a dioclesian_n and_o stand_v at_o that_o sad_a day_n in_o the_o train_n of_o the_o persecution_n on_o the_o same_o hand_n o_o than_o those_o fire_n which_o these_o boutefeus_n call_v for_o and_o kindle_v shall_v blaze_v out_o into_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o now_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o who_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o of_o the_o most_o distant_a temper_n in_o the_o world_n from_o that_o of_o gospel_n always_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o check_v his_o disciple_n for_o propose_v and_o do_v threaten_v peter_n for_o attempt_v there_o be_v among_o ourselves_o that_o seem_v to_o live_v by_o inspiration_n that_o look_v and_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o every_o motion_n be_v impulse_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o without_o metaphor_n baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n only_o that_o they_o may_v kindle_v fire_n and_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v but_o add_v oil_n to_o those_o flame_n as_o if_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v descend_v be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o division_n and_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n these_o man_n life_n their_o garb_n their_o very_a piety_n be_v faction_n they_o pray_v rebel_n and_o murder_n and_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o plead_v now_o what_o we_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v persecute_v for_o not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n so_o they_o mince_v their_o break_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v but_o do_v these_o know_v themselves_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o or_o be_v we_o bind_v not_o to_o remember_v when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n how_o they_o persecute_v all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v at_o once_o against_o their_o king_n their_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n and_o we_o do_v thus_o far_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o all_o that_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o opportunity_n they_o will_v do_v it_o again_o nay_o they_o must_v by_o their_o spirit_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o those_o that_o above_o all_o the_o world_n pretend_v to_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 499._o our_o church_n be_v bold_a in_o her_o office_n of_o this_o day_n to_o say_v do_v turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n she_o say_v it_o more_o severe_o heretofore_o and_o the_o attempt_n of_o this_o day_n warrant_v the_o say_n when_o not_o like_o our_o disciple_n that_o will_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o village_n that_o reject_v christ_n these_o will_v raise_v up_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o consume_v their_o own_o prince_n and_o his_o progeny_n the_o whole_a line_n of_o royalty_n the_o church_n and_o nation_n also_o in_o their_o representative_a and_o all_o this_o only_a for_o refuse_v he_o that_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n etc._n there_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v among_o they_o that_o renounce_v the_o practice_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o device_n only_o of_o some_o few_o desperate_a malcontent_n wicked_a catholic_n and_o design_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o will_v allow_v their_o father_n garnett_n to_o have_v have_v no_o other_o guilt_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o confession_n and_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o propose_v a_o story_n to_o your_o patience_n and_o conjecture_n not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o attempt_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o a_o book_n he_o publish_v do_v propose_v this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o a_o priest_n may_v make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o confession_n to_o avert_v great_a impendent_a mischief_n to_o the_o government_n as_o for_o example_n one_o confess_v that_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o have_v lay_v gunpowder_n and_o other_o thing_n under_o such_o a_o house_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v thence_o the_o house_n will_v be_v burn_v the_o prince_n must_v perish_v all_o that_o pass_v throughout_o the_o city_n will_v be_v either_o certain_o destroy_v or_o in_o great_a peril_n and_o resolve_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o safe_a opinion_n and_o the_o more_o suitable_a to_o religion_n and_o to_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n to_o that_o end_n that_o his_o holiness_n clement_n the_o 8._o have_v just_a before_o by_o a_o bull_n send_v to_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o regulars_n command_v most_o studious_o to_o beware_v they_o make_v not_o use_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o come_v to_o know_v by_o confession_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o secular_a government_n government_n he_o add_v that_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o reveal_v though_o death_n be_v threaten_v to_o he_o but_o may_v say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o hear_v it_o quia_fw-la reverà_fw-la non_fw-la scit_fw-la nec_fw-la audivit_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la seu_fw-la pars_fw-la reipub_fw-la yea_o he_o may_v swear_v all_o this_o if_o he_o but_o mental_o reserve_v so_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v del_n rio_n in_o 6_o book_n of_o his_o mag._n this_o 1._o cap._n sec._n 2._o it_o seem_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o break_v all_o the_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n and_o to_o truth_n 10._o his_o duty_n and_o his_o oath_n the_o prince_n and_o god_n bond_n than_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o kindness_n these_o man_n have_v to_o prince_n and_o their_o government_n i_o shall_v avoid_v produce_v any_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n howsoever_o horrid_a in_o my_o argument_n this_o day_n but_o i_o only_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a this_o instance_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v attempt_v on_o this_o day_n whether_o the_o resolution_n be_v not_o publish_v the_o pope_n bull_n if_o not_o make_v yet_o produce_v at_o least_o to_o caution_n any_o priest_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o confession_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o abhor_v the_o fact_n pope_n yet_o from_o betray_v it_o and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o case_n this_o be_v not_o then_o any_o rash_a attempt_n of_o some_o few_o desperate_a malcontent_n but_o a_o long_a contrivance_n and_o of_o many_o head_n and_o its_o take_v its_o effect_n be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o their_o church_n well_o they_o be_v even_o with_o we_o yet_o and_o lay_v as_o horrid_a project_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o protestant_n among_o our_o other_o controversy_n this_o be_v one_o whether_o be_v the_o worse_a subject_n bloody_a say_n be_v produce_v from_o author_n on_o both_o side_n yea_o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n babel_n and_o jerusalem_n draw_v by_o a_o catholic_a pen_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a all_o babel_n division_n and_o confusion_n make_v the_o draught_n of_o we_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n whereas_o such_o thing_n be_v countenance_v by_o some_o particular_a author_n of_o their_o church_n be_v never_o own_a by_o any_o public_a act_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o they_o provoke_v we_o i_o must_v confess_v our_o calendar_n can_v show_v a_o thirty_o of_o january_n as_o well_o as_o a_o five_o of_o november_n there_o be_v indeed_o that_o say_v the_o romanist_n hatch_v that_o day_n guilt_n and_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o say_v so_o 59_o but_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o which_o church_n doctrine_n such_o thing_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o i_o will_v now_o put_v to_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o spirit_n each_o be_v of_o and_o i_o will_v try_v it_o by_o the_o public_a act_n and_o most_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o express_o do_v declare_v against_o all_o practice_n against_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o romish_a in_o those_o act_n wherein_o she_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o expect_v infallibility_n of_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a in_o general_a council_n do_v abett_v the_o do_v they_o not_o only_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o holy_a
church_n first_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o case_n this_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o canonise_a of_o a_o saint_n as_o in_o any_o other_o it_o be_v as_o unhappy_a to_o determine_v a_o false_a object_n for_o religious_a worship_n to_o their_o church_n as_o a_o false_a article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o one_o as_o other_o for_o when_o she_o do_v decree_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o saint_n receive_v in_o glory_n and_o so_o render_v he_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o shrine_n of_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v and_o call_v his_o flame_n to_o warm_a god_n altar_n and_o the_o votary_n breast_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n worship_v one_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a aggravation_n of_o impiety_n than_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o very_a many_o of_o their_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v but_o it_o be_v know_v their_o church_n have_v canonize_v one_o of_o this_o nation_n becket_n martyr_n who_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o illegal_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffer_a but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n now_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o religion_n but_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o do_v disturb_v the_o state_n by_o suspend_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o uphold_v the_o king_n just_a cause_n against_o he_o superieurs_fw-fr so_o that_o neither_o king_n nor_o state_n can_v live_v in_o peace_n for_o he_o for_o oppose_v also_o those_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v swear_v to_o law_n that_o be_v not_o only_o true_o sovereign_a right_n but_o be_v maintain_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n as_o privilege_n by_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o they_o not_o brand_v for_o so_o do_v in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v slay_v for_o those_o action_n which_o his_o own_o bishop_n condemn_v he_o for_o as_o a_o perjure_a man_n and_o a_o traitor_n and_o for_o persist_v in_o they_o to_o the_o death_n he_o be_v saint_v now_o whatever_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o man_n be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o yet_o for_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n to_o place_v one_o in_o heaven_n whence_o for_o those_o thing_n lucifer_n do_v fall_v do_v seem_v to_o show_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o that_o canonize_v such_o saint_n for_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o wound_n of_o this_o saint_n he_o will_v remit_v their_o sin_n 1652._o do_v express_v what_o rate_n their_o church_n do_v set_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o resist_a prince_n and_o disturb_v state_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o holy_a church_n when_o such_o action_n make_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v joint_a purchaser_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o french_a history_n say_v it_o be_v dispute_v long_o after_o in_o paris_n whether_o he_o be_v damn_a or_o save_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a office_n shall_v pray_v to_o go_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v go_v to_o have_v his_o society_n though_o it_o express_v their_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o for_o their_o sake_n resist_v the_o secular_a power_n yet_o o_o my_o soul_n enter_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o counsel_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o say_v a_o confederacy_n to_o who_o they_o say_v a_o confederacy_n much_o less_o pray_v to_o be_v in_o their_o society_n who_o by_o resist_v s._n paul_n say_v do_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o in_o their_o first_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n after_o long_a deliberation_n and_o produce_v several_a argument_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o sleight_n but_o effectual_a to_o prove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n forbid_v to_o obey_v he_o therefore_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v that_o council_n that_o decree_v red_a hat_n to_o cardinal_n hat_n red_a it_o seem_v not_o only_o with_o the_o royal_a purple_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n and_o of_o royalty_n itself_o three_o i_o shall_v have_v urge_v the_o well_o know_a canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o great_a their_o church_n ever_o boast_v of_o which_o say_v eodem_fw-la that_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o such_o as_o the_o church_n there_o declare_v heretic_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mend_v within_o a_o year_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v seize_v by_o catholic_n who_o shall_v exterminate_v the_o heretic_n save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o chief_a lord_n provide_v he_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o this_o but_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o chief_a lord_n that_o be_v who_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a this_o i_o shall_v urge_v but_o that_o some_o say_v that_o penal_a statute_n which_o be_v leges_fw-la odiosae_fw-la tantum_fw-la disponunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la therefore_o this_o canon_n since_o it_o do_v not_o name_n king_n it_o do_v not_o they_o say_v concern_v they_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o do_v sufficient_o enough_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v therefore_o no_o evasion_n four_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n that_o part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o whole_a church_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n join_v together_o in_o command_v all_o arch-bishop_n privatus_fw-la bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n to_o pronounce_v all_o such_o excommunicate_a as_o be_v declare_v heretic_n in_o such_o and_o such_o article_n and_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n half-communion_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v among_o they_o or_o that_o favour_n ot_fw-mi defend_v they_o or_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a whether_o in_o sacred_a office_n or_o otherwise_o etiamsi_fw-la patriarchali_n archiepiscopali_n episcopali_fw-la regali_fw-la reginali_n ducali_n aut_fw-la aliâ_fw-la quâvis_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la aut_fw-la mundanâ_fw-la proefulgeant_fw-la dignitate_fw-la and_o command_v they_o also_o to_o proceed_v to_o interdict_v and_o deprivation_n of_o dignity_n and_o good_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o penalty_n vias_fw-la &_o modos_fw-la thus_o that_o council_n though_o it_o take_v away_o the_o people_n right_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n deny_v they_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o in_o exchange_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o own_o king_n make_v they_o a_o right_n to_o that_o and_o that_o they_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o the_o most_o absolute_a prince_n even_o to_o he_o that_o plead_v exemption_n most_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v plain_a because_o when_o sixtus_n the_o five_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o then_o king_n of_o navarre_n afterward_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o their_o land_n and_o dignity_n but_o their_o succession_n also_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o he_o declare_v he_o do_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o relapsed_a heretic_n favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o com._n and_o as_o such_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o canon_n that_o do_v take_v in_o king_n but_o these_o which_o can_v touch_v he_o for_o that_o of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o judge_n all_o temporal_a power_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o france_n cap._n meruit_fw-la the_o privilege_n in_o extravag_n communibus_fw-la thus_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o their_o church_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o general_a council_n we_o have_v find_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n deprivation_n of_o prince_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o other_o consequent_a misery_n be_v establish_v rebellion_n encourage_v by_o a_o law_n and_o if_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n than_o we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o that_o do_v
encourage_v it_o 23._o sure_a witch_n have_v no_o spirit_n but_o the_o devil_n for_o familiar_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o her_o public_a doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n establish_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o her_o religion_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n and_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o we_o must_v indeed_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v king_n magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o if_o they_o will_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n command_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man._n but_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a withstand_v violent_o or_o rebel_n against_o ruler_n or_o make_v any_o insurrection_n sedition_n or_o tumult_n either_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n 1_o book_n of_o hom._n 2_o part_n of_o the_o serm._n of_o obed._n not_o for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n by_o such_o mean_n will_v restore_v may_v easy_o be_v judge_v even_o as_o good_a a_o religion_n sure_o as_o rebel_n be_v good_a man_n and_o obedient_a subject_n 2_o book_n of_o hom._n 4_o part_n of_o the_o serm._n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o year_n 1640._o for_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o be_v at_o least_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o invade_v but_o only_o resist_v s._n paul_n tell_v they_o plain_o he_o that_o resist_v receive_v unto_o himself_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o her_o constitution_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n then_o sit_v to_o enact_v these_o canon_n into_o law_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v declare_v to_o say_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o we_o oblige_v by_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n by_o this_o parliament_n who_o memory_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n our_o church_n be_v of_o even_o that_o spirit_n that_o anoint_v the_o lord_n anoint_v that_o be_v which_o commission_n they_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o find_v it_o phrased_a in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o each_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o resemblance_n betwixt_o present_a rome_n and_o the_o image_n of_o babylon_n as_o s._n john_n have_v draw_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n than_o there_o be_v of_o babel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o those_o confusion_n which_o seditious_a doctrine_n make_v as_o the_o romanist_n portray_v she_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o conclude_v hence_o that_o all_o of_o their_o communion_n do_v allow_v their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o bottom_n that_o their_o faith_n of_o half-communion_n and_o transubstantiation_n do_v even_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o multitude_n of_o loyal_a soul_n of_o this_o our_o nation_n do_v abhor_v the_o tenant_n by_o what_o rule_n of_o they_o i_o know_v not_o i_o confess_v nor_o shall_v i_o inquire_v what_o security_n a_o prince_n can_v have_v of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o most_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v loyal_a only_o on_o condition_n by_o the_o leave_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n on_o who_o will_n and_o power_n all_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n be_v depend_v if_o the_o most_o essential_a interest_n of_o prince_n will_v not_o move_v they_o to_o consider_v this_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o confidence_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n to_o infer_v that_o no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o king_n than_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o our_o church_n do_v and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n be_v twist_v by_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v be_v separate_v in_o the_o late_a dismal_a confusion_n but_o die_v and_o revive_v together_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o that_o hate_v the_o execrable_a mischief_n of_o those_o time_n or_o love_v the_o crown_n or_o do_v not_o come_v to_o mock_v god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o great_a glory_n of_o this_o day_n can_v choose_v but_o have_v good_a will_n for_o our_o zion_n can_v have_v a_o unconcernedness_n for_o this_o religion_n a_o cold_a indifference_n to_o it_o or_o any_o other_o which_o where-ere_a it_o be_v alas_o i_o fear_n betray_v too_o open_o indifference_n and_o unconcernedness_n for_o religion_n itself_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o our_o most_o sceptic_a statist_n and_o not_o beg_v one_o principle_n of_o a_o religion_n but_o take_v their_o own_o religion_n be_v contrive_v they_o say_v by_o pretend_v to_o engage_v a_o god_n to_o uphold_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o by_o put_v after_o everlasting_a punishment_n before_o man_n fear_n for_o they_o see_v present_a one_o restrain_v not_o treason_n be_v contrive_v i_o say_v to_o uphold_v state_n then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o best_a with_o they_o that_o best_o uphold_v and_o then_o i_o have_v evince_v the_o christian_a be_v secure_a as_o it_o be_v process_v by_o our_o church_n but_o then_o shame_n to_o those_o who_o to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n mere_o labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o earnest_a as_o a_o resurrection_n to_o punishment_n who_o by_o public_a raillery_n in_o sacred_a thing_n and_o turn_v all_o to_o merriment_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o have_v do_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n and_o so_o throw_v down_o the_o best-basis_n on_o which_o government_n subsist_v which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n for_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o after_o fear_n he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o to_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o present_n may_v rebel_v kill_v king_n these_o atheist_n be_v fanatic_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o politic_n more_o traitorous_a than_o our_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a council_n to_o these_o sadducee_n in_o christianity_n we_o may_v say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 8._o who_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o because_o they_o be_v all_o flesh_n themselves_o 21._o but_o then_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a adultery_n fornication_n sedition_n heresy_n murder_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n the_o legion_n indeed_o of_o spirit_n one_o spirit_n be_v not_o devil_n enough_o to_o animate_v the_o flesh_n into_o so_o many_o of_o those_o work_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o gospel_n spirit_n which_o we_o christian_n be_v of_o 23._o be_v love_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o that_o do_v bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n be_v baptize_v indeed_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o with_o fire_n fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n too_o it_o be_v only_a to_o consume_v their_o dross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a metal_n fit_v as_o for_o the_o king_n inscription_n meek_a christian_n good_a subject_n so_o for_o god_n image_n to_o be_v stamp_v upon_o that_o be_v renew_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n fire_v this_o that_o will_v sublime_a our_o very_a flesh_n into_o spiritual_a body_n that_o we_o may_v begin_v here_o that_o incorruptible_a which_o our_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o when_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o which_o state_n that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a bring_v we_o by_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n to_o who_o etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o sermon_n preach_v at_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n novemb_n 8._o 1665._o be_v the_o monthly_a fast-day_n for_o the_o plague_n luke_n xvi_o 30_o 31._o nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o
a_o discourse_n and_o it_o have_v fill_v so_o many_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v unsay_v or_o to_o be_v say_v against_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o they_o that_o pick_v some_o little_a say_n seem_v against_o this_o order_n out_o of_o those_o ancient_n which_o be_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o write_v much_o express_o for_o it_o and_o think_v by_o those_o mean_n to_o confute_v it_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o romanist_n who_o tear_v some_o little_a shred_n that_o look_v as_o if_o they_o favour_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o protestant_n most_o of_o which_o be_v direct_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o put_v those_o together_o go_v about_o by_o they_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o protestant_n but_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v so_o be_v all_o papist_n but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o my_o text_n have_v do_v which_o evidence_n it_o not_o a_o separation_n only_o of_o degree_n but_o order_n by_o a_o new_a ceremony_n and_o commissionate_v to_o new_a power_n if_o i_o will_v stay_v on_o word_n it_o be_v express_v here_o by_o one_o that_o speak_v very_o great_a distance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_a which_o do_v in_o scripture_n word_n the_o distance_n that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v luke_n 6._o 22._o and_o still_o in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n when_o absolution_n be_v give_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 684._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o curse_n and_o separation_n as_o if_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o uncalled_a be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o line_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o break_v through_o this_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v to_o break_v through_o anathema_n and_o curse_n yea_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n two_o hand_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n mat._n 25._o 32._o betwixt_o which_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o insuperable_a gulf_n but_o these_o i_o shall_v urge_v indeed_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n count_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v in_o the_o severe_a sense_n cast_v out_o as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o call_n itself_o be_v under_o reprobation_n as_o if_o it_o separate_v only_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v with_o their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o text_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o order_n that_o they_o be_v count_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v call_v only_o to_o ruin_n and_o consecrate_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o forth_o as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n vers_fw-la 9_o indeed_o since_o god_n have_v please_v to_o own_o you_o as_o his_o church_n angel_n we_o be_v not_o trouble_v if_o some_o have_v count_v you_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o earth_n while_o we_o know_v angel_n do_v relate_v to_o heaven_n and_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v reprobate_v those_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n call_v star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o while_o you_o be_v account_v so_o you_o do_v but_o follow_v they_o that_o go_v before_o in_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o office_n and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n that_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o which_o be_v the_o next_o part_n for_o the_o work_n i_o shall_v but_o run_v this_o over_o and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o pass_v according_a as_o it_o be_v of_o persent_a concernment_n and_o first_o saint_n paul_n work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o find_v he_o do_v it_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o to_o his_o end_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o which_o name_n a_o heathen_a do_v give_v this_o account_n that_o he_o be_v call_v so_o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n or_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n command_n so_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o malachy_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n mal._n 2._o 7._o he_o be_v the_o substitute_n to_o he_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o give_v the_o law_n also_o 26._o only_o without_o the_o thunder_n our_o governor_n succeed_v into_o the_o name_n they_o be_v the_o church_n angel_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o they_o we_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n again_o and_o we_o receive_v our_o law_n too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n 1._o indeed_o the_o case_n now_o be_v not_o like_a saint_n paul_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v to_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o continual_a inculcate_a secure_v against_o the_o depravation_n which_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o infuse_v and_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o infant_n christian_n do_v make_v they_o apt_a to_o entetrain_v but_o now_o we_o be_v all_o confirm_a christian_n yet_o true_o the_o time_n be_v now_o such_o as_o do_v give_v occasion_n for_o saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o time_n wherein_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v in_o timothy_n place_n must_v heap_v up_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n or_o he_o must_v heap_v good_a sound_a dispenser_n of_o they_o such_o as_o will_v feed_v the_o lamb_n with_o sincere_a milk_n not_o chafe_v and_o heat_v with_o commotion_n and_o busy_a restless_a faction_n not_o embitter_v with_o overflowing_n of_o a_o too-ful_a gall_n not_o sour_v with_o eager_a sharpness_n of_o a_o malicious_a or_o a_o dissatisfied_a mind_n not_o empoison_v with_o the_o foul_a tincture_n of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n nor_o the_o corrosive_a infusion_n of_o schismatical_a and_o turbulent_a opinion_n he_o that_o cater_v thus_o for_o his_o flock_n and_o provide_v such_o as_o by_o doctrine_n and_o by_o practice_n do_v instruct_v they_o to_o live_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n he_o like_o the_o angel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n give_v the_o law_n to_o a_o nation_n together_o preach_v to_o his_o whole_a diocese_n at_o once_o continual_o the_o second_o work_n be_v pray_v for_o 2._o and_o blessing_n they_o this_o do_v begin_v and_o close_o every_o epistle_n that_o he_o assert_n of_o himself_o constant_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o those_o time_n inspire_v for_o this_o work_n now_o thus_o our_o angel_n also_o be_v angel_n of_o incense_n the_o high_a priest_n office_n in_o especial_a those_o that_o do_v daily_o minister_v perform_v a_o service_n of_o incense_n too_o that_o do_v accompany_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o send_v they_o up_o in_o perfume_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n incense_n be_v part_n of_o the_o 13._o expiation_n and_o be_v the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v with_o they_o all_o about_o he_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n now_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v among_o the_o 99_o priest_n psal._n 99_o 6._o and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a 3_o priest_n do_v withhold_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v stretch_v forth_o in_o fury_n to_o destroy_v and_o do_v commit_v a_o violence_n upon_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o grapple_v with_o but_o seem_v to_o deprecate_v and_o fain_o avoid_v and_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o exod._n 32._o 10._o if_o thou_o will_v permit_v i_o my_o fury_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o arabic_a but_o if_o thou_o pray_v it_o can_v therefore_o let_v go_v thy_o prayer_n say_v the_o chald._n and_o let_v i_o alone_o and_o they_o who_o shall_v consider_v also_o that_o his_o prayer_n do_v maintain_v a_o breach_n against_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v make_v one_o and_o be_v come_v to_o enter_v in_o a_o storm_n of_o indignation_n than_o this_o make_a head_n against_o he_o and_o repulse_v he_o psal._n 106._o 23._o they_o they_o that_o consider_v these_o effect_n will_v certain_o desire_v the_o prayer_n and_o